be_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o a_o word_n so_o honourable_a to_o god_n so_o perfective_a of_o our_o own_o nature_n and_o so_o beneficial_a to_o mankind_n be_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o well_o be_v our_o obedience_n secure_v to_o they_o by_o those_o principle_n he_o have_v teach_v we_o that_o this_o very_a thing_n do_v speak_v our_o exceed_a great_a privilege_n in_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o under_o his_o conduct_n and_o government_n as_o our_o supreme_a head_n and_o lawgiver_n but_o especial_o this_o advantage_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v very_o great_a ordinance_n another_o branch_n of_o this_o first_o part_n of_o a_o a_o christian_n privilege_n be_v most_o edify_a and_o comfortable_a institution_n and_o ordinance_n if_o we_o consider_v how_o that_o together_o with_o those_o most_o excellent_a law_n that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o he_o have_v also_o appoint_v we_o most_o edify_v and_o comfortable_a ordinance_n to_o conduct_v we_o to_o heaven_n now_o by_o divine_a institution_n and_o ordinance_n i_o do_v mean_v those_o positive_a appointment_n and_o observation_n which_o he_o have_v give_v his_o church_n and_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o for_o their_o improvement_n in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n of_o his_o holy_a religion_n and_o law_n and_o that_o which_o our_o great_a lawgiver_n have_v do_v of_o this_o nature_n be_v this_o he_o have_v ordain_v solemn_a and_o set_v day_n viz._n the_o christian_a sabbath_n for_o his_o own_o service_n he_o have_v order_v that_o public_a assembly_n of_o all_o christian_n shall_v be_v hold_v upon_o those_o day_n he_o have_v authorize_v and_o command_v the_o publication_n and_o preach_v of_o his_o law_n at_o those_o public_a assembly_n he_o have_v appoint_v that_o common-prayer_n supplication_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o divine_a grace_n and_o assistance_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o perform_v these_o law_n then_o preach_v and_o for_o other_o mercy_n shall_v be_v joint_o put_v up_o to_o he_o by_o all_o christian_n on_o those_o solemn_a day_n and_o public_a assembly_n and_o last_o he_o have_v enjoin_v therein_o the_o use_n of_o sacrament_n as_o mean_n of_o convey_v such_o grace_n and_o assistance_n and_o also_o as_o oath_n and_o obligation_n upon_o we_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o those_o law_n all_o which_o be_v the_o privilege_n that_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n visible_a church_n and_o if_o we_o compare_v they_o with_o what_o other_o want_v of_o this_o nature_n they_o be_v indeed_o most_o singular_a favour_n vouchsafe_v only_o to_o such_o as_o be_v member_n thereof_o and_o which_o alien_n and_o stranger_n have_v no_o right_n nor_o admittance_n to_o and_o consider_v in_o themselves_o they_o be_v most_o admirable_a advantage_n towards_o the_o observation_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a law_n and_o in_o order_n to_o a_o holy_a and_o good_a life_n church_n i._o public_a ordinance_n the_o privilege_n of_o every_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n first_o i_o say_v all_z these_o forementioned_a privilege_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o such_o as_o have_v be_v baptise_a and_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n to_o understand_v which_o right_n and_o privilege_n the_o better_a you_o must_v know_v that_o as_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o member_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n so_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o privilege_n that_o belong_v to_o each_o sort_n as_o one_o right_o state_v this_o matter_n each_o have_v those_o privilege_n which_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o they_o according_a to_o the_o relation_n they_o bear_v to_o the_o head_n and_o their_o fellow-member_n first_o there_o be_v member_n only_o by_o foederal_n or_o covenant_n holiness_n such_o be_v only_o bear_v of_o water_n when_o by_o baptism_n they_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n and_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n now_o the_o privilege_n that_o do_v belong_v to_o these_o be_v of_o the_o same_o make_v with_o their_o church-membership_n outward_a and_o consist_v only_o in_o outward_a and_o public_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n in_o word_n and_o ordinance_n second_o there_o be_v member_n by_o real_a and_o inherent_a holiness_n such_o as_o be_v not_o only_o bear_v of_o water_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n also_o when_o by_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o soul_n be_v renew_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o a_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o privilege_n that_o do_v belong_v to_o these_o be_v not_o only_o the_o forementioned_a one_o but_o together_o with_o they_o other_o that_o be_v suitable_a to_o their_o more_o spiritual_a relation_n inward_a and_o such_o as_o consist_v in_o the_o special_a and_o particular_a care_n and_o protection_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o more_o plentiful_a measure_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o more_o sensible_a comfort_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 25.29_o unto_o every_o one_o that_o have_v or_o improve_v those_o talent_n of_o grace_n he_o have_v receive_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v abundance_n so_o that_o these_o latter_a and_o more_o peculiar_a privilege_n indeed_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o every_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o to_o those_o only_a who_o be_v sincere_a in_o their_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o who_o by_o their_o more_o than_o ordinary_a piety_n be_v become_v dear_a to_o god_n but_o then_o as_o to_o outward_a privilege_n it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o duty_n but_o it_o be_v the_o privilege_n which_o of_o right_o belong_v to_o every_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o observe_v the_o lord_n day_n to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o public_a assembly_n to_o join_v in_o the_o common-prayer_n and_o even_o to_o partake_v when_o of_o age_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n so_o we_o find_v act_v 2.41_o 42._o that_o the_o whole_a three_o thousand_o soul_n who_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o be_v baptise_a continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n true_a it_o be_v such_o as_o that_o more_o than_o ordinary_a regard_n supper_n scandalous_a member_n to_o be_v suspend_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v for_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o most_o solemn_a ordinance_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o when_o any_o member_n become_v scandalous_a for_o any_o sin_n he_o be_v to_o be_v suspend_v from_o communion_n in_o that_o till_o he_o amends_o so_o it_o be_v order_v in_o the_o rubric_n before_o the_o communion-service_n that_o if_o any_o be_v a_o open_a and_o notorious_a evil-liver_n so_o that_o the_o congregation_n be_v thereby_o offend_v the_o curate_n have_v knowledge_n thereof_o shall_v call_v he_o and_o advertise_v he_o that_o in_o any-wise_a he_o presume_v not_o to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n until_o he_o have_v open_o declare_v himself_o to_o have_v true_o repent_v and_o amend_v his_o former_a naughty_a life_n that_o the_o congregation_n may_v thereby_o be_v satisfy_v which_o before_o be_v offend_v and_o the_o same_o order_n shall_v the_o curate_n use_v with_o those_o betwixt_o who_o he_o perceive_v malice_n and_o hatred_n to_o reign_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v partaker_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n till_o he_o know_v they_o to_o be_v reconcile_v but_o otherwise_o till_o a_o member_n become_v notorious_a and_o scandalous_a for_o his_o evil_a principle_n or_o practice_n he_o may_v claim_v the_o right_a to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o even_o judas_n himself_o before_o he_o betray_v our_o saviour_n do_v partake_v with_o he_o at_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n as_o you_o will_v find_v matth._n 26.25_o 26._o so_o that_o as_o to_o the_o outward_a institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v privilege_n you_o see_v that_o do_v belong_v to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o all_o such_o as_o have_v be_v baptise_a and_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o now_o second_o enjoy_v i._o christian_n ordinance_n be_v a_o singular_a favour_n which_o alien_n and_o unbeliever_n do_v not_o nor_o have_v any_o right_a to_o enjoy_v if_o we_o compare_v but_o these_o outward_a privilege_n of_o god_n holy_a ordinance_n with_o what_o other_o do_v want_n of_o this_o nature_n they_o be_v indeed_o most_o singular_a favour_n vouchsafe_v only_o to_o such_o as_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o which_o alien_n and_o stranger_n have_v no_o right_n nor_o admittance_n to_o for_o alas_o the_o infidel_n part_n of_o the_o world_n whether_o jew_n turk_n or_o pagan_n have_v none_o of_o these_o divine_a ordinance_n among_o '_o they_o they_o neither_o know_v the_o lord_n day_n nor_o hold_v any_o assembly_n thereon_o for_o the_o instruction_n in_o his_o law_n
he_o descend_v into_o hell_n 2._o what_o pertain_v to_o his_o go_v into_o heaven_n to_o incercee_v for_o we_o there_o we_o have_v deliver_v in_o these_o the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n nor_o 3._o be_v the_o nature_n and_o act_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n less_o particular_o and_o distinct_o deliver_v in_o the_o creed_n than_o those_o of_o his_o priestly_a one_o main_a prerogative_n of_o that_o royal_a office_n be_v that_o from_o heaven_n he_o shall_v come_v again_o to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o all_o the_o remain_a article_n declare_v the_o several_a other_o part_n of_o it_o but_o these_o will_v also_o fall_v under_o another_o consideration_n under_o which_o i_o shall_v mention_v they_o iii_o then_o as_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o third_z person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n to_o he_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o prepare_v qualify_v and_o sanctify_v with_o all_o necessary_a virtue_n and_o grace_n all_o who_o christ_n have_v redeem_v and_o save_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o cleanse_v from_o the_o pollution_n of_o their_o nature_n cause_v thereby_o that_o they_o may_v be_v meet_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n and_o this_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o do_v in_o the_o article_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o attribute_n holy_a do_v here_o import_v his_o do_v this_o his_o sanctiing_n of_o we_o thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n creed_n instruct_v we_o first_o in_o all_o the_o more_o material_a and_o weighty_a truth_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v concern_v god_n and_o next_o second_o it_o do_v the_o same_o concern_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o we_o man_n both_o in_o this_o and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o one_a in_o general_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o believe_v that_o all_o our_o hope_n of_o redemption_n and_o happiness_n on_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n undertake_v for_o we_o depend_v upon_o our_o be_v member_n of_o his_o holy_a catholic_n church_n two_o in_o particular_a it_o teach_v we_o the_o great_a privilege_n we_o enjoy_v through_o he_o by_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o namely_o that_o thereby_o we_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o thus_o i_o have_v give_v you_o to_o understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n second_o rehearse_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n rehearse_v i_o be_o next_o to_o declare_v to_o you_o what_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n rehearse_v rehearse_v the_o article_n of_o thy_o belief_n and_o 1._o this_o word_n rehearse_v possible_o in_o its_o primary_n design_n faith_n 1._o it_o primary_o signify_v the_o catechist_n command_v to_o the_o catechumen_n to_o render_v he_o a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n may_v import_v no_o more_o than_o the_o minister_n command_v to_o those_o that_o come_v to_o be_v catechise_v that_o they_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o what_o they_o do_v believe_v concern_v god_n and_o his_o church_n and_o as_o the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 1.9_o so_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o such_o as_o be_v under_o our_o care_n first_o to_o get_v as_o good_a a_o understanding_n as_o they_o can_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o then_o to_o give_v a_o account_n thereof_o with_o all_o readiness_n imaginable_a to_o we_o the_o minister_n of_o religion_n whenever_o we_o demand_v it_o thus_o the_o apostle_n command_v you_o to_o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o to_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v a_o account_n that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o with_o joy_n and_o not_o with_o grief_n heb._n 13.17_o and_o if_o the_o pastor_n of_o christ_n church_n must_v give_v a_o strict_a account_n to_o god_n of_o your_o proficiency_n in_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n it_o must_v be_v your_o duty_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o we_o how_o much_o you_o have_v profit_v under_o we_o and_o thus_o it_o lie_v upon_o you_o to_o do_v that_o our_o ministry_n may_v be_v easy_a and_o comfortable_a and_o that_o we_o may_v have_v joy_n and_o not_o sorrow_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o alas_o for_o we_o to_o be_v discourage_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o ministry_n be_v not_o for_o your_o profit_n for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o do_v it_o uncomfortable_o we_o can_v do_v it_o so_o effectual_o as_o otherwise_o we_o may_v to_o do_v it_o with_o grief_n that_o it_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o verse_n and_o will_v to_o god_n you_o will_v believe_v it_o but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n will_v be_v a_o great_a satisfaction_n to_o we_o than_o to_o see_v you_o as_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n they_o do_v sit_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o your_o gamaliel_n your_o teacher_n than_o to_o see_v you_o not_o altogether_o cumber_v with_o worldly_a business_n as_o martha_n be_v but_o to_o attend_v on_o your_o teacher_n with_o mary_n who_o choose_v the_o better_a part_n as_o our_o saviour_n give_v testimony_n to_o she_o because_o she_o diligent_o sit_v to_o attend_v the_o word_n deliver_v by_o our_o saviour_n luke_n 10.42_o minister_n 2._o it_o may_v reductive_o signify_v the_o church_n command_v to_o all_o worshipper_n audible_o to_o recite_v the_o belief_n after_o the_o minister_n 2._o this_o word_n rehearse_v may_v be_v also_o reductive_o interpret_v as_o a_o command_n of_o the_o church_n that_o whenever_o you_o come_v to_o worship_n god_n you_o shall_v pronounce_v with_o a_o audible_a voice_n the_o article_n of_o your_o belief_n together_o with_o your_o minister_n thereby_o public_o and_o before_o the_o whole_a congregation_n confess_v that_o you_o be_v christian_n and_o that_o you_o believe_v all_o that_o christian_n shall_v believe_v to_o their_o soul_n health_n according_a to_o that_o usual_a form_n of_o word_n use_v by_o some_o before_o their_o recite_v of_o the_o creed_n in_o divine_a service_n call_v upon_o the_o people_n to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o christian_n faith_n now_o it_o be_v order_v by_o our_o church_n to_o very_o good_a purpose_n that_o the_o whole_a congregation_n shall_v bear_v a_o share_n throughout_o the_o common_a service_n and_o that_o all_o both_o minister_n and_o people_n shall_v with_o unite_a heart_n and_o voice_n utter_a god_n praise_n and_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o creed_n and_o it_o be_v a_o admirable_a mean_n to_o fix_v your_o attention_n to_o the_o great_a business_n you_o be_v about_o that_o you_o be_v not_o to_o be_v stander_n by_o as_o it_o be_v when_o god_n be_v glorify_v but_o be_v personal_o to_o echo_v forth_o his_o praise_n and_o it_o will_v also_o wonderful_o stir_v up_o and_o quicken_v each_o other_o in_o your_o devotion_n to_o he_o when_o you_o be_v strive_v as_o it_o be_v which_o shall_v celebrate_v god_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n with_o the_o mighty_a vehemence_n and_o humble_a reverence_n and_o as_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o it_o do_v enliven_v you_o in_o your_o prayer_n to_o and_o praise_n of_o god_n to_o have_v the_o minister_n of_o religion_n perform_v the_o service_n with_o seriousness_n and_o a_o become_a devotion_n so_o i_o must_v profess_v that_o to_o see_v and_o hear_v some_o devout_a worshipper_n hearty_o to_o sound_v forth_o their_o praise_n to_o god_n in_o the_o congregation_n have_v not_o a_o little_a enkindle_v a_o flame_n in_o my_o own_o breast_n so_o that_o to_o rehearse_v and_o utter_v forth_o with_o a_o audible_a voice_n the_o glorious_a excellency_n of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o every_o one_o of_o the_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n be_v a_o thing_n very_o much_o become_v every_o christian_n but_o especial_o every_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v open_o rehearse_v and_o profess_v his_o belief_n together_o with_o the_o minister_n as_o often_o as_o we_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o it_o in_o divine_a service_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v not_o only_o for_o ourselves_o but_o for_o other_o for_o we_o may_v be_v benefit_v not_o only_o by_o our_o own_o but_o by_o other_o prayer_n but_o every_o one_o must_v believe_v for_o himself_o and_o shall_v be_v save_v only_o by_o his_o own_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o whereas_o our_o public_a prayer_n be_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n our_o father_n our_o belief_n run_v in_o the_o singular_a i_o believe_v and_o
paul_n doctrine_n touch_v god_n grace_n and_o long-suffering_a and_o wrest_v several_a passage_n in_o his_o epistle_n and_o other_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n we_o be_v tell_v by_o st._n peter_n also_o 2_o pet._n 3.15_o 16._o and_o account_v that_o the_o long-suffering_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v salvation_n even_o as_o our_o belove_a brother_n paul_n also_o according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n give_v he_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o as_o also_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n speak_v in_o they_o of_o these_o thing_n in_o which_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unstable_a wrist_n as_o they_o do_v also_o the_o other_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o after_o st._n paul_n in_o his_o 2_o tim._n 3.2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o verses_z have_v by_o many_o black_a character_n describe_v a_o sort_n of_o christian_n that_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o in_o ver_fw-la 8._o he_o further_o describe_v they_o by_o that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o forementioned_a unsavoury_a fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n or_o understanding_n and_o reprobate_a concern_v the_o faith_n or_o void_a of_o judgement_n concern_v the_o faith_n as_o the_o margin_n have_v it_o they_o be_v man_n of_o corrupt_a principle_n and_o injudicious_a concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n they_o do_v not_o discern_v faith_n to_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o operative_a and_o practical_a nature_n of_o it_o but_o as_o they_o do_v satisfy_v themselves_o with_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n without_o the_o power_n so_o they_o do_v likewise_o with_o a_o formal_a inefficacious_a and_o liveless_a faith_n which_o make_v they_o so_o unsavoury_a in_o their_o life_n and_o st._n john_n after_o he_o have_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n antidote_v the_o christian_n against_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o gnostic_n who_o hold_v a_o bad_a life_n consistent_a with_o communion_n with_o god_n through_o illumination_n of_o mind_n and_o the_o christian_a faith_n deceive_v themselves_o and_o labour_v to_o deceive_v other_o in_o think_v they_o may_v be_v righteous_a without_o do_v righteousness_n 1_o joh._n 3.7_o he_o towards_o the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o epistle_n sum_v up_o his_o general_a scope_n in_o it_o in_o these_o word_n these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n chap._n 5.13_o his_o meaning_n be_v as_o i_o conceive_v that_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n first_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o assure_v of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n upon_o their_o right_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o second_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v not_o be_v draw_v into_o mistake_n in_o the_o point_n of_o believe_v as_o if_o any_o faith_n less_o than_o such_o as_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o constant_a adherence_n to_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o example_n touch_v a_o holy_a life_n will_v give_v they_o that_o assurance_n he_o write_v to_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v that_o they_o may_v believe_v that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v believe_v yet_o more_o understand_o more_o ground_o and_o so_o persevere_o against_o all_o temptation_n to_o apostasy_n from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o to_o looseness_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o st._n judas_n also_o ver_fw-la 3_o 4._o stir_v up_o the_o christian_n to_o contend_v earnest_o for_o the_o faith_n the_o doctrine_n of_o save_a sinner_n in_o the_o way_n of_o believe_v because_o as_o he_o tell_v they_o there_o be_v certain_a man_n profess_v faith_n but_o of_o ungodly_a life_n that_o be_v among_o they_o that_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n so_o understand_v the_o law_n of_o grace_n the_o gospel_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o proclamation_n from_o heaven_n of_o a_o general_a pardon_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o through_o faith_n in_o he_o of_o as_o many_o sin_n as_o man_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o commit_v the_o which_o error_n lead_v they_o into_o those_o monstrous_a impiety_n charge_v upon_o they_o in_o that_o epistle_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n the_o right_a faith_n they_o pretend_v to_o be_v evil-spoken_a of_o in_o the_o world_n as_o st._n peter_n note_v they_o be_v indeed_o spot_n and_o blemish_n to_o the_o christian_n and_o christian-profession_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o their_o feast_n of_o charity_n as_o own_a by_o they_o to_o be_v of_o their_o number_n this_o be_v indeed_o a_o ungodly_a faith_n but_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o contend_v for_o and_o to_o build_v up_o themselves_o upon_o as_o on_o a_o sure_a foundation_n he_o call_v their_o most_o holy_a faith_n vers_fw-la 20._o such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v a_o operative_a principle_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o they_o be_v such_o christian_n as_o st._n james_n in_o his_o epistle_n do_v expostulate_v with_o that_o do_v lean_a so_o much_o upon_o a_o mere_a believe_v upon_o a_o mere_a assent_n of_o the_o mind_n unto_o the_o truth_n of_o certain_a proposition_n as_o that_o they_o be_v careless_a in_o the_o subdue_a of_o their_o passion_n and_o bridle_v their_o tongue_n and_o regulate_v their_o action_n as_o if_o these_o have_v not_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o think_v themselves_o safe_a upon_o account_n of_o their_o barren_a faith_n though_o they_o be_v proud_a and_o conceit_a of_o their_o knowledge_n and_o attainment_n censorious_a and_o contentious_a unmerciful_a and_o uncharitable_a in_o a_o word_n they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v injudicious_a concern_v the_o faith_n that_o will_v save_o and_o under_o mistake_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n about_o it_o all_o this_o will_v easy_o appear_v to_o any_o that_o shall_v but_o with_o a_o competent_a measure_n of_o understanding_n view_n and_o consider_v the_o scope_n and_o content_n of_o that_o epistle_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o plain_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n without_o work_n in_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n assert_v it_o be_v misunderstand_v by_o many_o gnostic_n carnal_a gospeler_n or_o solifidian_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v assert_v it_o be_v that_o faith_n justify_v without_o work_n antecedent_n to_o believe_v and_o without_o work_n as_o the_o work_n of_o a_o literal_a observation_n of_o moses_n law_n which_o be_v oppose_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o faith_n as_o have_v christ_n crucify_a for_o its_o object_n and_o repentance_n regeneration_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n in_o a_o holy_a life_n for_o its_o inseparable_a effect_n but_o these_o deceive_a soul_n that_o deceive_v their_o own_o heart_n seem_v to_o have_v understand_v the_o apostle_n as_o if_o they_o have_v teach_v justification_n by_o faith_n consider_v only_o as_o have_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o atonement_n make_v thereby_o for_o its_o object_n without_o respect_n to_o regeneration_n and_o new_a obedience_n as_o any_o part_n of_o the_o condition_n and_o it_o have_v be_v much_o better_a for_o the_o christian_a world_n if_o those_o corrupt_a notion_n about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o justify_v have_v die_v with_o those_o man_n which_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o christian-church_n be_v infect_v with_o they_o but_o alas_o it_o be_v too_o apparent_a that_o the_o same_o or_o much_o of_o the_o same_o dangerous_a and_o destructive_a mistake_n have_v be_v transmit_v to_o or_o revive_v in_o these_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o church_n for_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n in_o this_o present_a age_n that_o very_o many_o of_o those_o who_o be_v call_v christian_n presume_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n indeed_o and_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n though_o their_o life_n declare_v they_o to_o be_v far_o from_o be_v new_a creature_n from_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n will_n affection_n and_o conversation_n as_o those_o be_v that_o have_v be_v teach_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n ephes_n 4.21_o 24._o for_o they_o be_v confident_a they_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o their_o creed_n and_o in_o do_v so_o they_o be_v confident_a they_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o so_o they_o will_v if_o that_o belief_n of_o they_o be_v but_o so_o effectual_a and_o operative_a as_o to_o produce_v such_o a_o change_n in_o heart_n and_o life_n as_o will_v denominate_v they_o new_a creature_n but_o the_o mischief_n be_v they_o deceive_v themselves_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o faith_n it_o be_v but_o a_o opinionative_n inoperative_a and_o dead_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n such_o as_o be_v only_o a_o
judge_v of_o the_o beautiful_a contexture_n and_o admirable_a contrivance_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o shall_v easy_o discern_v what_o end_v it_o be_v that_o christianity_n aim_v at_o and_o how_o admirable_o every_o part_n of_o it_o be_v fit_v to_o carry_v on_o that_o great_a end_n it_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n a_o most_o useful_a method_n of_o instruction_n and_o it_o will_v soon_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o in_o its_o happy_a effect_n will_v all_o person_n but_o lie_v aside_o their_o unhappy_a prejudices_fw-la against_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v proper_a only_o for_o child_n to_o be_v hearer_n thereof_o whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v no_o way_n unbecoming_a the_o elder_a and_o most_o know_v person_n to_o hear_v the_o great_a and_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o religion_n explain_v and_o handle_v distinct_o and_o clear_o and_o separate_v from_o all_o unnecessary_a mixture_n but_o where_o all_o the_o mean_n and_o method_n of_o instruction_n be_v little_a enough_o to_o give_v man_n a_o sufficient_a understanding_n in_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n instead_o of_o compare_v they_o one_o with_o another_o we_o have_v better_a to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o and_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o give_v a_o blessing_n to_o all_o his_o ordinance_n that_o every_o one_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o the_o edification_n and_o salvation_n of_o every_o christian_a which_o that_o they_o may_v all_o prove_v may_v god_n almighty_a grant_n of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n the_o five_o lecture_n wherein_o i_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n the_o preliminary_a question_n and_o answer_n of_o your_o catechism_n do_v give_v you_o a_o general_a account_n of_o all_o the_o term_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n both_o of_o the_o privilege_n make_v over_o to_o we_o by_o god_n and_o of_o the_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o and_o these_o word_n wherein_o i_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n express_v the_o first_o of_o those_o invaluable_a privilege_n make_v over_o unto_o we_o in_o this_o covenant_n on_o god_n part_n i_o shall_v therefore_o endeavour_v as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v to_o explain_v and_o open_v to_o you_o what_o they_o do_v import_v christ_n be_v in_o scripture_n often_o style_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o particular_o col._n 1.8_o and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n it_o be_v there_o say_v and_o we_o be_v also_o style_v member_n of_o this_o body_n the_o church_n thus_o eph._n 5.30_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n so_o that_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v a_o member_n church_n a_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n or_o part_n of_o that_o body_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o head_n or_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o you_o how_o happy_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n first_o i_o will_v show_v you_o what_o kind_n of_o body_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v second_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o it_o and_o then_o three_o what_o exceed_v great_a and_o invaluable_a privilege_n do_v belong_v to_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o first_o let_v we_o see_v what_o kind_n of_o body_n that_o be_v which_o be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o though_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o this_o part_n of_o your_o catechism_n to_o give_v you_o a_o full_a account_n of_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v concern_v christ_n church_n which_o may_v more_o proper_o be_v refer_v to_o that_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n however_o since_o the_o high_a privilege_n and_o dignity_n of_o any_o member_n as_o a_o member_n can_v be_v sufficient_o understand_v nor_o value_v without_o know_v the_o nature_n and_o excellency_n of_o that_o body_n of_o which_o it_o be_v a_o member_n i_o do_v therefore_o think_v myself_o oblige_v in_o order_n to_o let_v you_o into_o a_o through_o understanding_n of_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o that_o privilege_n to_o speak_v something_o large_o in_o this_o place_n concern_v the_o nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o and_o i_o shall_v therefore_o define_v it_o and_o also_o explain_v and_o prove_v each_o part_n of_o the_o definition_n i_o shall_v give_v of_o it_o as_o follows_z church_n a_o definition_n of_o christ_n church_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o universal_a society_n of_o christian_n consist_v both_o of_o lawful_a governor_n and_o pastor_n and_o also_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o who_o be_v call_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o wicked_a world_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n to_o a_o holy_a profession_n and_o call_v namely_o to_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o the_o knowledge_n belief_n and_o service_n of_o the_o one_o true_a god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o those_o inestimable_a privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n viz._n most_o reasonable_a and_o excellent_a law_n to_o conduct_v they_o to_o heaven_n divine_a grace_n and_o assistance_n to_o enable_n they_o to_o obey_v those_o law_n pardon_v of_o sin_n upon_o repentance_n for_o the_o violation_n of_o they_o and_o eternal_a life_n and_o happiness_n upon_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o '_o they_o and_o who_o to_o the_o end_n of_o be_v incorporate_v into_o one_o society_n and_o of_o have_v god_n to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o themselves_o his_o people_n have_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o at_o baptism_n and_o do_v often_o renew_v the_o same_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o be_v incorporate_v thereby_o into_o one_o body_n subdivide_v indeed_o into_o several_a particular_a body_n and_o church_n for_o the_o convenience_n of_o government_n and_o worship_n but_o hold_v communion_n with_o one_o another_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a point_n of_o christianity_n necessary_a to_o constitute_v the_o church_n under_o jesus_n christ_n their_o supreme_a head_n govern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n a_o well-ordered_a society_n wherein_o some_o be_v governor_n some_o govern_v and_o first_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o society_n of_o christian_n consist_v both_o of_o lawful_a governor_n and_o pastor_n and_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o confuse_a a_o undigested_a headless_a multitude_n but_o a_o regular_a and_o well-ordered_a society_n hence_o it_o be_v so_o often_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o matth._n 21.31_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o rev._n 11.15_o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 11.12_o and_o the_o member_n of_o it_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n matth._n 13.38_o and_o eph._n 2.19_o 20_o 21._o the_o member_n therefore_o be_v style_v fellow-citizen_n member_n of_o a_o household_n and_o part_n of_o a_o temple_n all_o which_o expression_n speak_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o regular_a society_n of_o man_n combine_v and_o knit_v together_o by_o law_n derive_v from_o some_o supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n a_o society_n i_o say_v wherein_o some_o be_v superior_n some_o be_v inferior_n some_o governor_n some_o govern_v and_o who_o altogether_o make_v up_o a_o well-compacted_n body_n of_o men._n this_o last_o cite_v place_n out_o of_o the_o ephesian_n speak_v the_o thing_n out_o now_o therefore_o say_v he_o to_o those_o who_o be_v call_v into_o the_o church_n you_o be_v no_o more_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n but_o fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n that_o be_v governor_n and_o teacher_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n in_o who_o all_o the_o building_n fit_o frame_v together_o grow_v up_o into_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n here_o in_o this_o description_n of_o the_o church_n you_o have_v jesus_n christ_n the_o chief_a cornerstone_n or_o head_n of_o the_o building_n and_o body_n the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n foundation-stone_n next_o unto_o he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o christian_n fellow-citizen_n depend_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n their_o supreme_a head_n and_o other_o his_o subordinate_a governor_n and_o teacher_n next_o under_o he_o and_o the_o whole_a represent_v as_o a_o well-compacted_n building_n or_o to_o make_v it_o yet_o more_o clear_a to_o you_o eph._n 4.11_o 12._o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o
some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n you_o see_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o well-ordered_a society_n of_o men._n and_o i_o do_v withal_o say_v that_o in_o the_o constitution_n of_o christ_n church_n it_o be_v require_v that_o the_o governor_n and_o pastor_n thereof_o be_v lawful_a one_o that_o be_v such_o as_o christ_n have_v commission_v to_o those_o office_n because_o if_o they_o usurp_v the_o sacred_a office_n of_o the_o church_n without_o be_v lawful_o ordain_v to_o the_o same_o by_o the_o successor_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n there_o will_v be_v very_o great_a danger_n of_o a_o nullity_n in_o all_o their_o ministerial_a act_n and_o office_n you_o must_v all_o need_v understand_v this_o that_o those_o who_o shall_v pretend_v to_o act_v in_o any_o office_n by_o the_o king_n authority_n without_o a_o true_a commission_n the_o king_n will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o reckon_v himself_o oblige_v to_o confirm_v what_o they_o shall_v pretend_v to_o do_v in_o his_o name_n that_o he_o will_v punish_v the_o presumption_n of_o such_o officer_n and_o those_o that_o adhere_v to_o '_o they_o and_o what_o reason_n have_v those_o to_o expect_v better_a treatment_n from_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n who_o shall_v either_o take_v upon_o themselves_o the_o ministry_n or_o receive_v a_o ordination_n to_o it_o from_o those_o hand_n who_o have_v no_o power_n to_o confer_v it_o or_o shall_v adhere_v to_o such_o usurp_a minister_n to_o put_v the_o case_n as_o favourable_o as_o possible_o we_o can_v it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o god_n be_v under_o any_o promise_n or_o engagement_n to_o hear_v the_o prayer_n that_o such_o minister_n shall_v put_v for_o the_o people_n to_o convey_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n by_o the_o sacrament_n they_o shall_v administer_v or_o to_o ratify_v the_o pardon_n of_o those_o penitent_n who_o they_o shall_v absolve_v whereas_o he_o have_v assure_v the_o church_n with_o respect_n to_o his_o lawful_a minister_n that_o whatsoever_o of_o this_o nature_n they_o shall_v do_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 16.19_o and_o we_o be_v far_o tell_v by_o st._n paul_n heb._n 5.4_o that_o under_o the_o old_a law_n no_o man_n take_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o priesthood_n unto_o himself_o but_o those_o who_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n and_o as_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n st._n paul_n do_v sharp_o demand_v rom._n 10.15_o how_o any_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n except_o they_o be_v send_v so_o that_o it_o do_v extreme_o concern_v all_o christian_a people_n that_o the_o governor_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v lawful_a one_o such_o as_o be_v send_v ordain_v and_o commission_v thereunto_o and_o now_o if_o you_o will_v be_v well_o satisfy_v who_o be_v certain_o send_v such_o a_o episcopal_a clergy_n undoubted_o such_o ordain_v and_o commission_v to_o govern_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v beyond_o all_o doubt_n that_o bishop_n be_v lawful_a governor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o those_o who_o be_v ordain_v by_o their_o hand_n have_v commission_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n because_o they_o do_v undoubted_o derive_v their_o power_n by_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o disciple_n into_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o gather_v a_o church_n he_o tell_v they_o mat._n 28.20_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o or_o stand_v by_o they_o in_o give_v authority_n and_o success_n to_o their_o ministry_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o for_o certain_a for_o 1500_o year_n he_o do_v authorize_v no_o other_o than_o those_o episcopal_o ordain_v as_o the_o history_n of_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n do_v testify_v so_o that_o it_o concern_v you_o who_o have_v not_o that_o necessity_n to_o plead_v for_o not_o enjoy_v bishop_n and_o a_o episcopal_a clergy_n as_o our_o sister_n church_n beyond-sea_n think_v they_o have_v it_o concern_v you_o i_o say_v as_o you_o will_v be_v secure_a of_o be_v within_o the_o pale_a of_o a_o right_n constitute_v gospel-church_n not_o to_o separate_v yourselves_o from_o this_o wherein_o you_o be_v undoubted_o under_o a_o true_a gospel_n ministry_n but_o to_o proceed_v jew_n the_o church_n be_v the_o universal_a society_n of_o christian_n take_v in_o man_n of_o all_o nation_n as_o well_o of_o the_o gentile_n as_o of_o the_o jew_n second_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o universal_a society_n of_o christian_n the_o christian_a church_n be_v not_o now_o confine_v to_o one_o particular_a place_n or_o nation_n as_o the_o jewish_a be_v but_o be_v catholic_n and_o universal_a spread_v over_o all_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o take_v in_o all_o nation_n of_o man_n as_o well_o those_o who_o be_v gentile_n as_o those_o who_o be_v jew_n for_o christ_n be_v our_o peace_n and_o have_v make_v both_o one_o and_o have_v break_v down_o the_o middle_a wall_n of_o partition_n between_o we_o eph._n 2.14_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n consist_v of_o one_o nation_n and_o the_o more_o solemn_a part_n of_o their_o public_a worship_n be_v confine_v to_o one_o place_n as_o you_o will_v see_v deut._n 12.5_o 6._o so_o that_o it_o be_v right_o say_v joh._n 4.20_o though_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n do_v schismatical_o question_v it_o that_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n wherein_o man_n ought_v to_o worship_v for_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o only_a place_n in_o which_o the_o sacrifice_n can_v be_v offer_v and_o wherein_o the_o priest_n can_v perform_v their_o daily_a ministration_n so_o that_o the_o church_n under_o the_o law_n be_v a_o enclosure_n divide_v from_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o but_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n assure_v the_o woman_n who_o demand_v of_o he_o whether_o in_o that_o mountain_n near_o to_o samaria_n whereon_o they_o both_o stand_v or_o in_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n where_o man_n ought_v to_o worship_n he_o assure_v she_o the_o hour_n come_v when_o neither_o in_o that_o mountain_n nor_o yet_o at_o jerusalem_n they_o shall_v worship_v the_o father_n that_o be_v not_o there_o only_o nor_o any_o where_n in_o so_o carnal_a a_o manner_n joh_n 4.20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o but_o as_o st._n peter_n tell_v we_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o act._n 10.35_o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o disciple_n into_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o gather_v a_o church_n he_o command_v they_o mar._n 16.15_o say_n go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n from_o whence_o we_o find_v they_o in_o revelation_n 5.9_o cry_v unto_o the_o lamb_n thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o unto_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n so_o that_o whereas_o concern_v the_o jewish_a church_n it_o be_v that_o god_n declare_v former_o exod._n 19.5_o 6._o that_o in_o keep_v his_o covenant_n they_o shall_v be_v a_o peculiar_a treasure_n unto_o he_o above_o all_o people_n a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n and_o a_o holy_a nation_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v declare_v 1_o pet._n 2.9_o with_o respect_n to_o person_n of_o all_o nation_n who_o shall_v come_v within_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o they_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o they_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v they_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n but_o then_o i_o say_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n though_o it_o take_v in_o person_n of_o all_o nation_n yet_o it_o be_v still_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n for_o though_o it_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o call_v it_o consist_v of_o such_o who_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o a_o holy_a profession_n and_o call_v three_o it_o consist_v only_o of_o such_o who_o be_v call_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o wicked_a world_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n to_o a_o holy_a profession_n and_o call_v it_o be_v not_o either_o jew_n or_o gentile_n whilst_o they_o continue_v such_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o consist_v of_o those_o who_o be_v call_v out_o from_o among_o both_o the_o church_n be_v a_o select_a people_n separate_v
from_o the_o profane_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o understand_v which_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o world_n at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n come_v into_o it_o be_v grow_v to_o a_o sad_a pass_n and_o be_v miserable_o estrange_v from_o god_n the_o world_n indeed_o soon_o after_o the_o creation_n begin_v to_o fall_v off_o from_o god_n and_o to_o take_v part_n with_o the_o devil_n but_o by_o the_o time_n that_o our_o saviour_n come_v into_o the_o flesh_n the_o apostle_n declare_v rom._n 3.11_o 12._o concern_v as_o well_o jew_n as_o gentile_n that_o there_o be_v none_o that_o understand_v there_o be_v none_o that_o seek_v after_o god_n that_o they_o be_v all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n they_o be_v all_o become_v unprofitable_a that_o there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o particular_o as_o to_o the_o gentile_n they_o be_v charge_v rom._n 11.23_o 24.28_o 29._o to_o have_v change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o a_o image_n make_v like_a to_o corruptible_a man_n and_o to_o bird_n and_o fourfooted_a beast_n and_o creep_a thing_n and_o be_v thereupon_o give_v up_o to_o uncleanness_n and_o vile_a affection_n and_o as_o they_o do_v not_o like_a to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n they_o be_v give_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n be_v fill_v with_o all_o vnrighteousness_n fornication_n wickedness_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n they_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n whole_o void_v the_o force_n of_o god_n law_n by_o their_o false_a interpretation_n as_o you_o will_v see_v in_o our_o saviour_n sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n which_o cost_v he_o so_o much_o pain_n to_o clear_v the_o text_n from_o their_o false_a gloss_n and_o to_o show_v they_o the_o full_a extent_n of_o their_o duty_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n at_o that_o time_n and_o therefore_o do_v christ_n come_v to_o call_v out_o such_o as_o will_v obey_v his_o call_n to_o call_v they_o out_o i_o say_v out_o of_o the_o wicked_a world_n to_o a_o holy_a profession_n and_o call_v for_o which_o reason_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_v 2_o tim._n 1.9_o and_o in_o a_o great_a many_o place_n of_o scripture_n christian_n be_v therefore_o style_v the_o call_v and_o joh._n 17.6_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v such_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v our_o saviour_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o though_o they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n ver_fw-la 11._o that_o be_v live_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n ver_fw-la 16._o true_a it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o every_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o do_v effectual_o obey_v this_o holy_a call_v and_o in_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n show_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o church_n be_v liken_v mat._n 13.24_o to_o a_o field_n in_o which_o wheat_n and_o tare_n grow_v up_o together_o until_o the_o harvest_n and_o to_o a_o net_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o gather_v of_o every_o kind_a but_o however_o though_o too_o many_o of_o those_o of_o who_o the_o church_n be_v compose_v be_v in_o their_o own_o person_n ungodly_a yet_o i_o say_v four_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n to_o a_o holy_a profession_n and_o call_v as_o namely_o to_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n work_n i._o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n for_o so_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o come_v to_o call_v the_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n matth._n 9.13_o and_o thus_o also_o his_o apostle_n preach_v unto_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v turn_v from_o the_o vanity_n of_o idolworship_n unto_o the_o live_a god_n which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o act_v 14.15_o which_o be_v a_o instance_n of_o repentance_n that_o the_o gentile_a world_n be_v particular_o call_v to_o and_o then_o as_o to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n ghost_n ii_o to_o the_o knowledge_n belief_n and_o service_n of_o the_o one_o true_a god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o jesus_n christ_n the_o distinguish_a character_n give_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n joh._n 17.2_o be_v that_o they_o be_v such_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o or_o give_v he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v ver_fw-la 6._o that_o they_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n and_o this_o he_o tell_v we_o ver_fw-la 3._o be_v eternal_a life_n or_o the_o way_n by_o which_o we_o can_v only_o come_v by_o eternal_a life_n that_o we_o know_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v the_o gentile_n they_o know_v not_o the_o only_a true_a god_n but_o ow_v and_o worship_v many_o god_n and_o do_v sacrifice_n to_o devil_n 1_o cor._n 10.20_o and_o as_o for_o the_o jew_n though_o they_o believe_v indeed_o in_o the_o only_a true_a god_n yet_o they_o acknowledge_v not_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v to_o be_v also_o the_o true_a god_n as_o he_o be_v call_v 1_o joh._n 5.20_o and_o now_o both_o these_o enemy_n to_o truth_n our_o saviour_n call_v the_o world_n joh._n 17._o and_o in_o opposition_n to_o both_o tell_v we_o ver_fw-la 3._o that_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v such_o who_o be_v peculiar_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o they_o be_v such_o also_o who_o have_v be_v baptise_a into_o the_o knowledge_n belief_n and_o service_n of_o three_o person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o one_o godhead_n mat._n 28.19_o and_o particular_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v baptise_a into_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n act_v 19.5_o that_o be_v into_o the_o belief_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n or_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n for_o this_o be_v the_o great_a fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 3.11_o assure_v we_o that_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v than_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o he_o that_o deny_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a liar_n and_o a_o antichrist_n 1_o joh._n 2.22_o but_o whosoever_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 5.1_o that_o be_v be_v adopt_a into_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o family_n gospel_n iii_o to_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n five_o and_o as_o christian_n be_v a_o society_n of_o person_n call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o repentance_n faith_n and_o gospel-obedience_n so_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o those_o inestimable_a privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n viz._n 1._o most_o reasonable_a and_o excellent_a law_n give_v by_o a_o most_o great_a and_o gracious_a governor_n to_o conduct_v they_o to_o heaven_n law_n write_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o in_o their_o heart_n heb._n 8.10_o that_o be_v law_n which_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o very_a dictate_v of_o natural_a reason_n 2._o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v privilege_v with_o have_v great_a measure_n of_o divine_a grace_n and_o assistance_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o obey_v those_o law_n for_o whereas_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n joh._n 1.17_o and_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n 3._o they_o be_v such_o who_o have_v assurance_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n upon_o their_o repentance_n for_o the_o transgression_n of_o those_o law_n for_o with_o respect_n to_o those_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n god_n be_v please_v to_o say_v heb._n 8.12_o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o vnrighteousness_n and_o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o and_o last_o as_o to_o the_o eternal_a life_n and_o happiness_n christ_n do_v assure_v we_o joh_n 17.2_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o be_v give_v he_o or_o be_v give_v he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n ver_fw-la 6._o that_o be_v that_o he_o have_v a_o power_n of_o confer_v the_o reward_n in_o heaven_n to_o as_o many_o as_o come_v within_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o do_v withal_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o its_o law_n and_o constitution_n thus_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n a_o society_n of_o man_n call_v forth_o of_o
congregation_n so_o for_o the_o convenience_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o because_o all_o the_o member_n of_o a_o city_n and_o the_o part_n adjoin_v can_v not_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v each_o bishop_n see_v far_a divide_v into_o particular_a congregation_n and_o assembly_n under_o the_o care_n of_o its_o respective_a pastor_n hence_o as_o to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n we_o gather_v that_o as_o it_o be_v but_o one_o church_n in_o regard_n it_o have_v but_o one_o bishop_n or_o governor_n for_o st._n paul_n direct_v his_o epistle_n thus_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 1.2_o yet_o in_o that_o one_o episcopal_a church_n be_v there_o be_v several_a congregation_n meet_v together_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n we_o read_v 1_o cor._n 14.34_o of_o church_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o this_o particular_a order_n of_o the_o apostle_n about_o the_o decency_n of_o divine_a service_n in_o those_o particular_a church_n or_o congregation_n namely_o that_o woman_n shall_v keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n thus_o true_a it_o be_v the_o church_n which_o be_v but_o one_o body_n be_v subdivide_v into_o several_a particular_a body_n or_o church_n both_o for_o the_o convenience_n of_o discipline_n and_o government_n and_o also_o for_o the_o convenience_n of_o divine_a worship_n but_o however_o those_o several_a particular_a church_n be_v unite_v into_o one_o body_n by_o one_o covenant_n body_n but_o however_o unite_v by_o one_o covenant_n into_o one_o body_n for_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n smyrna_n etc._n etc._n be_v be_v all_o call_v to_o the_o same_o holy_a profession_n and_o call_v to_o the_o same_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o to_o the_o same_o privilege_n of_o grace_n pardon_v and_o happiness_n as_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o be_v admit_v into_o that_o same_o covenant_n by_o the_o same_o sacrament_n as_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n be_v by_o which_o mean_n they_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n eph._n 4.3_o and_o each_o of_o those_o particular_a congregation_n also_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n for_o instance_n be_v unite_v also_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o that_o city_n by_o hold_v no_o other_o than_o the_o doctrine_n establish_v in_o that_o church_n and_o by_o be_v unite_v thereby_o to_o that_o particular_a part_n of_o christ_n church_n they_o be_v unite_v also_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v up_o but_o one_o body_n for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n so_o also_o be_v christ_n or_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptise_a into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n whether_o we_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12.12_o 13._o so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n you_o see_v though_o divide_v into_o many_o branch_n or_o member_n be_v but_o one_o body_n in_o the_o whole_a because_o unite_v in_o and_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o also_o in_o the_o eleven_o place_n assistance_n as_o also_o by_o hold_v communion_n with_o each_o other_o in_o hear_v the_o word_n in_o common-prayer_n sacrament_n and_o in_o afford_v to_o each_o other_o mutual_a assistance_n because_o all_o the_o several_a particular_a church_n be_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o each_o other_o now_o as_o to_o that_o communion_n which_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n hold_v with_o one_o another_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o sure_o they_o must_v be_v a_o pattern_n of_o church-communion_n we_o be_v tell_v act._n 2.42_o that_o it_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o they_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n they_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n that_o be_v they_o continue_v constant_o and_o also_o steady_o without_o swerve_v aside_o by_o separation_n in_o hear_v the_o apostle_n teach_v they_o continue_v also_o steadfast_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n that_o be_v they_o join_v constant_o and_o frequent_o in_o the_o same_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n and_o last_o they_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o same_o fellowship_n by_o which_o be_v principal_o mean_v in_o the_o original_a both_o here_o and_o in_o several_a other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o communication_n of_o charitable_a assistance_n that_o all_o the_o member_n do_v afford_v each_o other_o according_a to_o their_o several_a want_n and_o necessity_n for_o whether_o any_o sister-church_n be_v under_o persecution_n or_o any_o particular_a christian_n do_v labour_n with_o want_n the_o other_o member_n of_o the_o body_n do_v communicate_v to_o the_o relief_n of_o either_o and_o the_o apostle_n do_v also_o appoint_v that_o to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o christian_a assembly_n when_o they_o meet_v together_o to_o communicate_v in_o hear_v prayer_n and_o sacrament_n order_v that_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o be_v the_o day_n of_o their_o public_a assembly_n every_o one_o shall_v lay_v by_o he_o in_o store_n as_o god_n have_v prosper_v he_o to_o this_o purpose_n 1_o cor._n 16.2_o so_o that_o if_o one_o member_n suffer_v all_o the_o member_n suffer_v with_o it_o and_o there_o be_v no_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n but_o the_o member_n have_v the_o same_o care_n one_o of_o another_o 1_o cor._n 12.25_o 26._o in_o a_o word_n such_o be_v the_o communion_n which_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n hold_v with_o each_o other_o in_o those_o day_n which_o make_v it_o one_o church_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o any_o separate_a meeting_n from_o those_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o lawful_a successor_n the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o flock_n set_v up_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o better_a edification_n and_o for_o more_o pure_a administration_n of_o ordinance_n no_o no_o soon_o do_v any_o attempt_n to_o make_v such_o a_o schism_n but_o he_o be_v account_v a_o gangrene_v member_n and_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n for_o so_o do_v and_o so_o much_o be_v mutual_a kindness_n and_o charity_n to_o be_v the_o distinguish_a character_n of_o christ_n church_n that_o our_o saviour_n declare_v joh._n 13.35_o that_o by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o have_v love_v one_o for_o another_o head_n the_o church_n unite_v into_o one_o body_n under_o jesus_n christ_n its_o supreme_a head_n and_o now_o last_o it_o only_o remain_v to_o complete_a this_o my_o explication_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o show_v you_o that_o this_o whole_a society_n of_o man_n call_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o such_o duty_n and_o privilege_n as_o have_v be_v speak_v be_v to_o be_v unite_v into_o one_o body_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v under_o jesus_n christ_n its_o supreme_a head_n every_o society_n of_o man_n must_v have_v some_o supreme_a head_n to_o keep_v it_o both_o in_o be_v and_o order_n and_o christ_n be_v so_o much_o to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n in_o which_o any_o thing_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n in_o which_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n church_n christ_n a_o political_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o first_o there_o be_v the_o political_a head_n in_o every_o kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o prince_n that_o give_v law_n to_o his_o people_n and_o head_n and_o protect_v they_o against_o their_o enemy_n and_o such_o a_o head_n be_v christ_n in_o that_o spiritual_a kingdom_n the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o the_o father_n have_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a do_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n eph._n 1.20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o and_o therefore_o pursuant_n to_o this_o power_n which_o be_v give_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n to_o give_v law_n to_o mankind_n do_v he_o commission_n his_o disciple_n and_o send_v they_o forth_o into_o the_o world_n to_o proclaim_v his_o law_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v command_v they_o assure_v they_o withal_o that_o lo_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 28.18_o 19_o 20._o that_o be_v that_o he_o will_v be_v ever_o with_o they_o to_o head_n and_o protect_v they_o against_o their_o adversary_n second_o there_o be_v also_o a_o
domestic_a head_n viz._n the_o husband_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o wife_n and_o so_o likewise_o be_v christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n eph._n 5.23_o and_o indeed_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v love_n to_o represent_v he_o as_o such_o a_o head_n as_o also_o by_o the_o title_n of_o a_o shepherd_n over_o the_o flock_n to_o signify_v the_o gentleness_n of_o his_o government_n and_o the_o sweetness_n and_o goodness_n of_o his_o law_n tend_v all_o for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o he_o govern_v and_o three_o there_o be_v the_o natural_a head_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o spirit_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v derive_v into_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n to_o enable_v and_o enliven_v all_o the_o member_n thereof_o to_o discharge_v their_o several_a office_n and_o duty_n and_o in_o allusion_n to_o this_o church_n christ_n the_o mystical_a head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v christ_n say_v to_o be_v the_o mystical_a head_n of_o the_o church_n from_o who_o all_o the_o body_n by_o joint_n and_o band_n have_v nourishment_n minister_v increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n col._n 2.19_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v at_o length_n sufficient_o in_o order_n to_o my_o design_n of_o explain_v this_o article_n wherein_o i_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n show_v you_o what_o kind_n of_o body_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v and_o by_o the_o by_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n put_v up_o in_o the_o world_n by_o god_n kingdom_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n on_o purpose_n to_o reduce_v man_n to_o his_o due_a allegiance_n to_o his_o maker_n and_o to_o destroy_v the_o dominion_n of_o satan_n which_o he_o have_v so_o long_o usurp_v over_o mankind_n it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n as_o it_o consist_v of_o inferior_a governor_n and_o subject_n combine_v together_o by_o special_a law_n of_o allegiance_n to_o the_o sovereign_a king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o by_o privilege_n grant_v by_o that_o supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n to_o such_o his_o subject_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o often_o in_o the_o scripture_n call_v a_o kingdom_n but_o you_o see_v withal_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n by_o the_o nature_n and_o design_n of_o which_o god_n be_v to_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v all_o over_o the_o new_a testament_n call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n do_v reign_v and_o rule_v therein_o by_o his_o gospel_n as_o the_o law_n of_o that_o kingdom_n over_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o those_o be_v the_o people_n or_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n who_o own_v he_o for_o their_o king_n and_o his_o gospel_n for_o the_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o who_o do_v give_v themselves_o up_o whole_o both_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o those_o law_n and_o the_o church_n be_v also_o often_o call_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o a_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n support_v with_o outward_a state_n and_o arm_a force_n in_o order_n to_o promote_v and_o to_o secure_v from_o those_o who_o will_v invade_v they_o our_o temporal_a interest_n if_o my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n then_o will_v my_o servant_n fight_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n joh._n 18.36_o but_o it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n or_o society_n of_o man_n associate_v together_o and_o list_a to_o fight_n under_o christ_n the_o great_a captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n against_o much_o more_o formidable_a enemy_n than_o any_o earthly_a potentate_n even_o against_o principality_n and_o power_n against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n eph._n 6.12_o that_o be_v against_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o wicked_a angel_n who_o will_v despoil_v we_o of_o our_o heavenly_a inheritance_n list_a i_o say_v to_o fight_v under_o jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o so_o he_o be_v call_v heb._n 2.10_o and_o to_o our_o comfort_n who_o be_v to_o fight_v under_o he_o he_o have_v already_o spoil_a these_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o have_v make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o upon_o the_o cross_n triumph_v over_o they_o in_o it_o col._n 2.15_o so_o that_o our_o work_n be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n already_o do_v under_o his_o conduct_n for_o he_o himself_o have_v divest_v the_o devil_n of_o much_o of_o their_o power_n he_o have_v throw_v they_o out_o of_o their_o temple_n silence_v their_o oracle_n and_o do_v daily_a by_o his_o assistance_n enable_v we_o to_o foil_n '_o they_o so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n you_o see_v be_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o this_o society_n the_o church_n society_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o a_o visible_a society_n be_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n both_o as_o its_o law_n be_v spiritual_a reach_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o also_o as_o it_o be_v a_o body_n list_a under_o a_o spiritual_a king_n to_o fight_v against_o spiritual_a enemy_n yet_o however_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o church_n or_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o visible_a society_n of_o man_n consist_v of_o such_o who_o make_v a_o outward_a and_o visible_a profession_n of_o allegiance_n to_o christ_n have_v visible_o by_o a_o outward_a sacrament_n enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o be_v such_o as_o do_v visible_o communicate_v together_o in_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o only_o of_o such_o who_o by_o a_o inward_a real_a and_o true_a faith_n be_v unite_v to_o christ_n that_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n do_v consist_v but_o of_o all_o those_o outward_a professor_n of_o christianity_n who_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n have_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n such_o indeed_o as_o beside_o a_o outward_a covenant_n which_o be_v certain_o necessary_a be_v renew_v withal_o to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o knowledge_n righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n be_v the_o only_a person_n of_o which_o the_o invisible_a church_n as_o it_o be_v call_v do_v consist_v in_o this_o world_n these_o perhaps_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o little_a flock_n luk._n 12.32_o and_o of_o such_o only_a will_n the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v make_v up_o be_v of_o the_o many_o that_o be_v call_v the_o few_o that_o be_v choose_v matth._n 20.16_o but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o its_o full_o latitude_n and_o in_o that_o imperfect_a state_n wherein_o it_o now_o be_v on_o this_o side_n heaven_n many_o hypocrite_n and_o bad_a man_n as_o well_o as_o true_o sincere_a and_o good_a christian_n do_v belong_v to_o it_o for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n here_o on_o earth_n be_v compare_v matth._n 13.24_o 25._o to_o a_o field_n which_o contain_v wheat_n and_o tare_n grow_v up_o together_o and_o to_o a_o net_n ver_fw-la 47._o wherein_o there_o be_v fish_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a such_o you_o see_v be_v the_o nature_n and_o temper_n of_o that_o body_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n concern_v which_o i_o think_v it_o requisite_a to_o give_v you_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a full_a account_n even_o in_o this_o place_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o article_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n because_o that_o otherwise_o it_o can_v be_v so_o well_o apprehend_v church_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n second_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o now_o the_o way_n be_v so_o far_o clear_v i_o shall_v in_o few_o word_n show_v you_o and_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o do_v easy_o now_o appear_v that_o a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o who_o belong_v to_o that_o society_n of_o christian_n which_o consist_v of_o lawful_a governor_n and_o pastor_n and_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n the_o one_o minister_a in_o holy_a thing_n and_o the_o other_o partake_v thereof_o at_o their_o hand_n he_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o that_o narrow_a and_o enclose_v society_n of_o worshipper_n the_o jewish_a synagogue_n who_o by_o their_o peculiar_a rite_n and_o way_n of_o worship_n be_v confine_v to_o one_o nation_n and_o place_n no_o more_o than_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o gentile_a world_n at_o large_a but_o he_o be_v one_o who_o either_o himself_o be_v call_v or_o be_v descend_v of_o those_o who_o be_v call_v from_o out_o of_o the_o wicked_a world_n
body_n be_v so_o far_o bind_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o such_o a_o excommunication_n as_o to_o disow_v and_o discard_v such_o a_o person_n and_o to_o have_v no_o society_n with_o he_o so_o 1_o corinthian_n 5.11_o if_o any_o man_n that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o fornicator_n or_o covetous_a or_o a_o idolater_n or_o a_o railer_n or_o a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o extortioner_n with_o such_o a_o one_o after_o excommunication_n they_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v in_o such_o case_n as_o these_o indeed_o a_o evil_a member_n become_v no_o member_n and_o be_v to_o be_v to_o the_o rest_n as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n that_o be_v one_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n matth._n 18.17_o and_o so_o likewise_o be_v he_o who_o cut_v himself_o off_o from_o that_o mystical_a body_n the_o church_n by_o a_o causeless_a schism_n and_o separation_n from_o any_o of_o its_o sound_a part_n part_n or_o till_o he_o cut_v himself_o off_o by_o a_o causeless_a schism_n and_o separation_n from_o any_o of_o its_o sound_a part_n i_o say_v any_o of_o its_o sound_a part_n for_o wherever_o there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o its_o doctrine_n nor_o worship_n that_o be_v sinful_a every_o person_n be_v bind_v to_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o doctrine_n prayer_n and_o sacrament_n and_o fellowship_n of_o that_o church_n as_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n they_o do_v act._n 2.42_o and_o to_o reject_v the_o communion_n of_o all_o other_o party_n and_o sect_n of_o christian_n or_o otherwise_o he_o will_v cut_v off_o himself_o from_o the_o church_n and_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o real_a member_n of_o it_o as_o the_o finger_n cease_v to_o be_v of_o the_o body_n when_o it_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o arm._n thus_o in_o either_o of_o these_o case_n indeed_o shall_v a_o person_n discontinue_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n when_o either_o he_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o just_a sentence_n of_o those_o governor_n in_o the_o church_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o receive_v in_o or_o shut_v out_o or_o when_o he_o cut_v himself_o off_o by_o a_o causeless_a separation_n and_o schism_n from_o any_o of_o its_o sound_a part_n but_o otherwise_o all_o person_n who_o have_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o have_v be_v admit_v into_o it_o by_o baptism_n be_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n as_o have_v be_v already_o sufficient_o prove_v and_o need_v not_o again_o be_v repeat_v and_o so_o shall_v partake_v of_o those_o exceed_a great_a privilege_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o member_n of_o it_o which_o what_o and_o how_o great_a they_o be_v i_o come_v next_o to_o declare_v unto_o you_o the_o six_o lecture_n wherein_o i_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o have_v be_v show_v be_v mean_v a_o visible_a society_n of_o man_n call_v forth_o of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o knowledge_n belief_n and_o service_n of_o the_o one_o true_a god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o profess_v the_o same_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o service_n of_o satan_n and_o all_o false_a god_n whatsoever_o and_o also_o to_o all_o those_o vicious_a and_o immoral_a practice_n which_o do_v so_o notorious_o accompany_v the_o pagan_a worship_n and_o indeed_o profess_v a_o utter_a hatred_n to_o all_o sin_n of_o any_o kind_n and_o it_o be_v a_o society_n as_o have_v be_v show_v you_o combine_v into_o one_o covenant_n with_o god_n by_o outward_a sacrament_n and_o hold_v communion_n with_o each_o other_o under_o jesus_n christ_n its_o head_n and_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n you_o have_v also_o see_v be_v every_o one_o who_o have_v be_v enter_v into_o this_o visible_a society_n of_o holy_a man_n and_o into_o this_o covenant_n with_o god_n by_o baptism_n and_o who_o hold_v a_o constant_a communion_n without_o swerve_v aside_o into_o separate_a assembly_n with_o that_o particular_a true_a and_o orthodox_n church_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n and_o in_o who_o verge_n he_o live_v every_o such_o person_n i_o have_v show_v you_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o will_v continue_v such_o except_o his_o lawful_a governor_n therein_o shall_v cut_v he_o off_o by_o a_o just_a excommunication_n or_o he_o shall_v cut_v off_o himself_o by_o a_o sinful_a and_o unnecessary_a separation_n and_o now_o have_v sufficient_o make_v it_o appear_v in_o the_o former_a discourse_n to_o this_o purpose_n first_o what_o kind_n of_o body_n that_o be_v which_o be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o second_o have_v show_v you_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o it_o it_o will_v be_v now_o requisite_a that_o i_o shall_v also_o demonstrate_v to_o you_o in_o order_n to_o make_v you_o sufficient_o sensible_a of_o which_o the_o two_o former_a point_n have_v be_v so_o large_o treat_v of_o three_o what_o vast_a and_o invaluable_a privilege_n do_v according_o belong_v to_o every_o member_n of_o christ_n visible_a church_n i_o say_v to_o every_o member_n of_o christ_n visible_a church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o my_o business_n here_o to_o enlarge_v on_o the_o more_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o those_o who_o be_v style_v member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n who_o be_v the_o sincere_a part_n only_o of_o christ_n visible_a church_n those_o perhaps_o i_o may_v also_o declare_v in_o few_o word_n by_o the_o by._n but_o the_o privilege_n which_o i_o be_o here_o concern_v to_o treat_v upon_o and_o to_o acquaint_v you_o with_o be_v such_o as_o belong_v to_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n i_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o and_o these_o privilege_n church_n the_o privilege_n of_o our_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o do_v peculiar_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n as_o they_o be_v the_o member_n of_o such_o a_o body_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n be_v these_o two_o first_o a_o most_o reasonable_a and_o excellent_a body_n of_o religion_n and_o law_n together_o with_o most_o profitable_a and_o edify_a institution_n and_o ordinance_n appoint_v by_o he_o our_o supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n to_o conduct_v we_o to_o heaven_n second_o a_o sufficient_a measure_n of_o divine_a grace_n and_o assistance_n derive_v down_o upon_o we_o from_o he_o our_o mystical_a head_n and_o convey_v by_o those_o his_o ordinance_n to_o enable_n we_o to_o conform_v to_o his_o religion_n and_o obey_v those_o law_n and_o the_o first_o great_a privilege_n ordinance_n i._o a_o most_o excellent_a body_n of_o religion_n law_n and_o ordinance_n which_o do_v peculiar_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n visible_a church_n as_o they_o be_v the_o member_n of_o such_o a_o society_n be_v a_o most_o reasonable_a and_o excellent_a body_n of_o religion_n and_o law_n together_o with_o most_o profitable_a and_o edify_a institution_n and_o ordinance_n give_v and_o appoint_v we_o by_o he_o our_o supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n to_o conduct_v we_o to_o heaven_n we_o do_v enjoy_v i_o say_v thereby_o jewish_a the_o christian_a religion_n and_o law_n far_o exceed_v the_o pagan_a mahometan_n or_o jewish_a the_o privilege_n of_o a_o most_o reasonable_a and_o excellent_a body_n of_o religion_n and_o law_n far_o exceed_v what_o any_o other_o people_n have_v ever_o enjoy_v to_o conduct_v we_o to_o heaven_n this_o be_v clear_o to_o be_v see_v heb._n 8.8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o where_o god_n himself_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o jewish_a covenant_n and_o law_n as_o what_o can_v not_o make_v the_o comer_n thereunto_o perfect_a say_v behold_v the_o day_n come_v when_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o with_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n that_o i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n for_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o all_o shall_v know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a which_o remarkable_a word_n speak_v first_o by_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n as_o a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o most_o happy_a state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a covenant_n and_o law_n that_o will_v be_v give_v it_o beyond_o what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o jewish_a do_v import_n that_o even_o the_o jewish_a covenant_n be_v not_o in_o itself_o
body_n the_o church_n there_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o sacrament_n preach_v public_a and_o common_a prayer_n and_o such_o like_a holy_a office_n administer_v by_o person_n set_v apart_o for_o that_o purpose_n to_o be_v the_o conveyance_n of_o those_o ordinary_a supply_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o he_o think_v necessary_a to_o preserve_v that_o member_n in_o health_n and_o vigour_n so_o that_o thus_o at_o length_n you_o see_v how_o that_o in_o keep_v in_o union_n with_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n and_o with_o its_o lawful_a governor_n and_o teacher_n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o sacrament_n and_o other_o divine_a ordinance_n those_o conduit_n and_o conveyance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o we_o we_o shall_v have_v spiritual_a life_n and_o strength_n and_o vigour_n derive_v down_o to_o we_o from_o christ_n our_o spiritual_a head_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o man_n the_o animal_n life_n and_o strength_n and_o vigour_n be_v derive_v down_o to_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n from_o the_o natural_a head_n and_o this_o be_v a_o most_o singular_a privilege_n if_o compare_v with_o that_o little_a or_o nothing_o of_o this_o nature_n which_o other_o who_o be_v not_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n do_v enjoy_v and_o also_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o most_o exceed_o great_a advantage_n if_o consider_v in_o itself_o and_o first_o if_o we_o compare_v our_o happiness_n with_o other_o nature_n i._o divine_a grace_n a_o most_o singular_a privilege_n if_o compare_v with_o what_o other_o enjoy_v of_o this_o nature_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o the_o peculiar_a advantage_n of_o christianity_n which_o no_o other_o law_n nor_o doctrine_n so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o that_o it_o not_o only_o clear_o teach_v we_o and_o strong_o persuade_v we_o to_o so_o excellent_a a_o way_n of_o life_n but_o provide_v also_o divine_a help_n and_o assistance_n to_o enable_n we_o to_o practise_v it_o if_o god_n will_v have_v ordinary_o and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o constant_a dispensation_n impart_v so_o excellent_a a_o gift_n to_o any_o to_o be_v sure_a it_o will_v have_v be_v to_o the_o jewish_a church_n but_o we_o be_v tell_v joh._n 1.17_o that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o that_o grace_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n as_o well_o as_o other_o mercy_n and_o favour_n so_o that_o though_o moses_n deliver_v legal_a precept_n it_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n we_o shall_v have_v the_o assistance_n whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o attain_v unto_o holiness_n and_o as_o to_o that_o measure_n of_o grace_n afford_v to_o holy_a man_n under_o the_o law_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v through_o he_o the_o promise_a messiah_n and_o in_o virtue_n of_o that_o covenant_n of_o grace_n confirm_v with_o abraham_n before_o the_o law_n but_o the_o more_o constant_a influence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o full_a measure_n thereof_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o down_o upon_o we_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o because_o of_o that_o more_o plentiful_a measure_n of_o grace_n and_o spirit_n communicate_v unto_o we_o from_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n do_v the_o apostle_n call_v the_o gospel_n the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o law_n which_o he_o style_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n 2_o cor._n 3.8_o 9_o and_o do_v therefore_o so_o assure_o promise_v himself_o success_n in_o his_o ministry_n ver_fw-la 5_o 6._o such_o trust_n have_v we_o in_o christ_n to_o godward_o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n who_o have_v make_v we_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v style_v the_o spirit_n as_o for_o other_o reason_n so_o for_o this_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a dr._n hammond_n that_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v now_o join_v to_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o to_o the_o law_n in_o a_o word_n and_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o learned_a author_n other_o law_n for_o want_n of_o this_o be_v in_o effect_n ministery_n of_o condemnation_n rack_n of_o conscience_n parent_n of_o gild_n and_o of_o regret_n read_v hard_a lesson_n but_o not_o assist_v to_o do_v after_o they_o impose_v heavy_a burden_n but_o not_o enable_v to_o bear_v they_o but_o our_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o such_o it_o be_v not_o a_o dead_a letter_n but_o have_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n accompany_v it_o it_o not_o only_o sound_v through_o the_o ear_n but_o stamp_v itself_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o sincere_o do_v embrace_v it_o it_o always_o carry_v with_o it_o a_o sure_a guide_n to_o all_o good_a and_o a_o safe_a guard_n from_o all_o evil._n itself_o ii_o a_o exceed_a advantage_n consider_v in_o itself_o and_o this_o advantage_n as_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o our_o religion_n so_o it_o be_v exceed_o considerable_a in_o itself_o the_o advantage_n be_v that_o every_o member_n in_o christ_n body_n in_o what_o station_n soever_o he_o be_v shall_v have_v sufficient_a supply_n of_o grace_n derive_v down_o from_o christ_n our_o head_n proportionable_a to_o his_o necessity_n by_o those_o mean_n of_o convey_v it_o which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n church_n all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n have_v supply_n proportionable_a to_o their_o station_n in_o the_o church_n i_o say_v every_o member_n in_o christ_n body_n in_o what_o station_n soever_o he_o be_v for_o as_o we_o have_v many_o member_n in_o one_o body_n and_o all_o member_n have_v not_o the_o same_o office_n so_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o every_o one_o member_n one_o of_o another_o rom._n 12.4_o 5._o that_o be_v there_o be_v different_a member_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n some_o be_v to_o be_v governor_n and_o teacher_n of_o other_o and_z according_o must_v be_v endow_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o government_n and_o gift_n of_o teach_v and_o other_o be_v of_o a_o more_o private_a capacity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n whatever_o they_o may_v in_o other_o respect_n and_o their_o business_n be_v to_o keep_v a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o man_n and_o faithful_o to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n their_o neighbour_n and_o themselves_o and_o whatever_o i_o say_v those_o several_a duty_n be_v which_o arise_v from_o their_o several_a station_n in_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o competent_a measure_n of_o divine_a grace_n enable_v they_o to_o discharge_v '_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v gift_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o discharge_v of_o other_o office_n but_o be_v destitute_a of_o these_o of_o their_o own_o that_o be_v a_o private_a christian_a call_v to_o no_o office_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o expect_v nor_o aught_o to_o pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v gift_n of_o government_n and_o teach_v in_o a_o public_a ministerial_a way_n for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n 1_o cor._n 14.33_o but_o every_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n by_o keep_v himself_o unite_v to_o the_o head_n in_o such_o way_n as_o have_v be_v show_v shall_v have_v such_o grace_n and_o assistance_n derive_v down_o to_o he_o from_o christ_n who_o be_v that_o head_n as_o be_v necessary_a and_o proper_a for_o he_o and_o that_o too_o in_o such_o measure_n and_o proportion_n as_o according_a to_o the_o different_a time_n and_o occasion_n in_o the_o church_n be_v want_v want_v and_o also_o in_o such_o measure_n as_o according_a to_o different_a time_n and_o occasion_n in_o the_o church_n be_v want_v thus_o in_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o the_o work_n be_v so_o extraordinary_a that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o miracle_n to_o convince_v the_o jew_n of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o the_o gentile_n of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o pagan_a superstition_n than_o do_v christ_n bestow_v upon_o his_o apostle_n divers_a extraordinary_a gift_n viz._n of_o miracle_n prophecy_n discern_v of_o spirit_n divers_a kind_n of_o tongue_n and_o the_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n 1_o cor._n 12.10_o and_o as_o to_o all_o christian_n in_o general_a as_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n do_v then_o most_o violent_o rage_v against_o the_o church_n persecute_v to_o the_o death_n those_o who_o will_v not_o renounce_v christ_n and_o his_o religion_n so_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o those_o time_n be_v very_o extraordinary_o strengthen_v no_o doubt_n to_o resist_v such_o strong_a temptation_n but_o now_o that_o the_o church_n be_v
as_o there_o be_v man_n on_o earth_n to_o be_v tempt_v by_o he_o and_o as_o his_o method_n of_o temptation_n be_v very_o many_o and_o very_o subtle_a and_o it_o do_v infinite_o concern_v we_o lest_o satan_n shall_v get_v a_o advantage_n of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o device_n for_o these_o reason_n i_o do_v think_v it_o may_v be_v profitable_a to_o you_o if_o i_o make_v that_o great_a work_n of_o he_o his_o tempt_v we_o to_o sin_n the_o subject_a of_o some_o particular_a discourse_n by_o themselves_o in_o order_n to_o a_o more_o full_a and_o distinct_a state_n of_o that_o matter_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v very_o requisite_a you_o shall_v be_v thorough_o inform_v if_o possible_a of_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n what_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o leave_v that_o part_n for_o the_o present_a i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o finish_v this_o lecture_n with_o show_v you_o three_o what_o it_o be_v to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n of_o sin_n renounce_v to_o renounce_v a_o word_n of_o various_a importance_n according_a to_o the_o renounce_v already_o speak_v of_o and_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v we_o shall_v absolute_o and_o entire_o do_v so_o to_o renounce_v be_v a_o word_n that_o be_v apply_v in_o our_o baptismal_a vow_n to_o several_a thing_n even_o all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n that_o will_v draw_v we_o into_o sin_n the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n and_o all_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o must_v all_o of_o they_o be_v renounce_v by_o we_o and_o as_o the_o word_n renounce_v do_v carry_v in_o it_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o mean_v and_o be_v of_o various_a signification_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v renounce_v so_o what_o it_o do_v particular_o signify_v with_o reference_n to_o each_o of_o they_o will_v best_o be_v understand_v by_o consider_v its_o importance_n as_o apply_v to_o every_o one_o of_o those_o thing_n mankind_n to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v to_o disclaim_v his_o usurp_v dominion_n &_o authority_n over_o mankind_n and_o agreeable_o therefore_o to_o the_o explication_n now_o give_v of_o the_o devil_n to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n be_v no_o doubt_n to_o disclaim_v his_o usurp_v dominion_n and_o authority_n or_o to_o leave_v off_o have_v any_o communication_n or_o agreement_n with_o he_o or_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o his_o base_a and_o ungrateful_a rebellion_n against_o god_n this_o be_v no_o doubt_n what_o the_o primitive_a church_n understand_v by_o renounce_v the_o devil_n for_o they_o be_v word_n of_o a_o very_a ancient_a use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o devil_n at_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o christianity_n especial_o have_v obtain_v a_o visible_a kingdom_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n a_o universal_a monarchy_n over_o the_o world_n hence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n joh._n 14.30_o he_o have_v also_o his_o temple_n and_o his_o altar_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n the_o thing_n which_o the_o gentile_n sacrifice_n they_o sacrifice_n unto_o devil_n and_o not_o unto_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10.20_o as_o also_o many_o lewd_a and_o bloody_a play_n and_o pompous_a procession_n be_v make_v in_o honour_n of_o he_o and_o he_o be_v therefore_o in_o effect_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o and_o now_o when_o any_o be_v convert_v from_o paganism_n to_o christianity_n the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v express_o require_v from_o all_o that_o be_v admit_v into_o that_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n a_o public_a and_o open_a renunciation_n or_o abjuration_n of_o he_o or_o a_o utter_a disowning_n and_o abandon_v the_o devil_n authority_n and_o the_o pay_v any_o homage_n service_n or_o obedience_n to_o he_o by_o worship_v of_o he_o or_o his_o wicked_a angel_n or_o by_o go_v to_o those_o play_n and_o procession_n institute_v in_o honour_n of_o he_o thus_o do_v tertullian_n a_o ancient_a father_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr corona_n wherein_o recite_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o just_a before_o any_o be_v baptise_a into_o the_o christian_a religion_n corona_n aquam_fw-la adituri_fw-la ibidem_fw-la sed_fw-la aliquanto_fw-la prius_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la sub_fw-la antistitis_fw-la manu_fw-la contestamur_fw-la nos_fw-la renuntiare_fw-la diabolo_fw-it &_o pompa_fw-la &_o angelis_n ejus_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-fr corona_n they_o make_v a_o solemn_a profession_n at_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o water_n as_o also_o they_o have_v do_v a_o little_a before_o when_o under_o the_o bishop_n hand_n in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o do_v renounce_v the_o devil_n his_o wicked_a angel_n and_o pomp_n that_o be_v those_o solemn_a procession_n of_o the_o heathen_a god_n and_o those_o lewd_a and_o cruel_a play_n use_v among_o the_o pagan_n which_o be_v the_o ceremony_n of_o state_n as_o it_o be_v in_o satan_n kingdom_n all_o subjection_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o usage_n of_o those_o right_n of_o his_o kingdom_n they_o do_v utter_o abandon_v and_o forsake_v and_o this_o be_v what_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n by_o renounce_v of_o the_o devil_n devil_n to_o renounce_v his_o work_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o their_o sense_n to_o abandon_v and_o forsake_v every_o sin_n as_o be_v the_o proper_a service_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o renounce_v his_o work_n of_o sin_n most_o according_o signify_v in_o their_o sense_n to_o disclaim_v abandon_v or_o forsake_v every_o sin_n as_o be_v the_o proper_a service_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o in_o the_o real_a mean_v of_o it_o no_o less_o than_o a_o throw_n off_o god_n authority_n and_o a_o disow_a his_o power_n for_o if_o you_o will_v read_v over_o rom._n 1._o you_o will_v find_v that_o people_n upon_o their_o forsake_v of_o the_o true_a god_n to_o serve_v other_o god_n which_o be_v many_o of_o they_o at_o least_o no_o other_o than_o devil_n do_v thereupon_o fall_v into_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n as_o you_o will_v see_v large_o describe_v in_o that_o chapter_n and_o if_o you_o will_v also_o look_v into_o the_o six_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n ver_fw-la 11._o you_o will_v see_v that_o christian_n by_o be_v baptise_a be_v to_o reckon_v themselves_o to_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n but_o alive_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n so_o that_o in_o the_o original_a and_o first_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n as_o to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n be_v to_o abjure_v and_o disclaim_v the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o satan_n and_o to_o leave_v off_o have_v any_o communication_n or_o agreement_n with_o he_o and_o any_o hand_n in_o his_o base_a and_o ungrateful_a rebellion_n against_o god_n so_o to_o renounce_v his_o work_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o disclaim_v abandon_v or_o forsake_v all_o and_o every_o sin_n as_o be_v the_o proper_a service_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o in_o the_o real_a mean_v of_o it_o no_o less_o than_o a_o throw_n off_o god_n authority_n and_o a_o dis-owning_a of_o his_o power_n this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o first_o mean_v of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v they_o to_o be_v interpret_v in_o a_o much_o different_a sense_n at_o this_o day_n for_o satan_n have_v his_o kingdom_n still_o in_o the_o world_n mankind_n the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o much_o the_o same_o sense_n at_o this_o day_n satan_n have_v his_o kingdom_n still_o in_o the_o world_n and_o even_o among_o christian_n and_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v still_o obey_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v obey_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n the_o barbarous_a nation_n among_o the_o pagan_n do_v direct_o serve_v he_o at_o this_o day_n and_o it_o be_v many_o a_o christian_n lot_n who_o be_v cast_v among_o they_o to_o be_v force_v either_o to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o such_o impious_a service_n or_o to_o suffer_v death_n with_o torment_n for_o refuse_v and_o even_o in_o the_o christian_a pale_a though_o his_o power_n be_v much_o weaken_a here_o since_o the_o come_v of_o our_o saviour_n to_o what_o it_o be_v before_o yet_o still_o as_o christ_n have_v his_o church_n so_o satan_n have_v his_o synagogue_n among_o we_o and_o too_o many_o there_o be_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o christendom_n who_o do_v open_o and_o avowed_o obey_v no_o other_o than_o the_o law_n of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o your_o atheist_n and_o deist_n who_o blaspheme_n god_n and_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o all_o your_o profane_a swearer_n and_o curser_n who_o you_o shall_v hear_v every_o hour_n in_o the_o day_n to_o dare_n god_n as_o
very_a bowel_n of_o christendom_n that_o be_v a_o succession_n of_o heretic_n who_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o 2_o tim._n 3.5_o under_o the_o name_n and_o profession_n of_o christian_n do_v sad_o weaken_v christ_n and_o most_o effectual_o promote_v the_o interest_n of_o satan_n kingdom_n and_o who_o have_v spill_v more_o blood_n perhaps_o in_o establish_v their_o heresy_n their_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n than_o be_v ever_o do_v by_o heathen_a rome_n and_o all_o the_o other_o pagan_a persecution_n put_v together_o so_o much_o you_o see_v it_o be_v the_o endeavour_n of_o satan_n utter_o to_o destroy_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o off_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n truth_n and_o now_o all_o christian_n be_v so_o far_o to_o renounce_v satan_n with_o respect_n to_o those_o his_o persecute_v temptation_n as_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o sore_a suffering_n which_o satan_n and_o his_o wicked_a instrument_n can_v inflict_v rather_o than_o deny_v christ_n or_o his_o truth_n and_o now_o the_o question_n be_v what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o far_o we_o be_v to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n with_o respect_n to_o these_o his_o persecute_v temptation_n and_o fiery_a trial_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n for_o end_n best_o know_v to_o himself_o to_o let_v loose_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o dragon_n upon_o we_o as_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o age_n from_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o christianity_n down_o to_o our_o present_a time_n in_o which_o he_o have_v not_o and_o do_v not_o in_o some_o part_n or_o other_o of_o the_o church_n exercise_v the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n why_o then_o our_o part_n must_v be_v after_o the_o example_n of_o those_o who_o have_v go_v before_o we_o in_o the_o fiery_a trial_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o sore_a suffering_n which_o satan_n and_o his_o wicked_a instrument_n can_v inflict_v upon_o we_o rather_o than_o deny_v christ_n or_o his_o truth_n million_o i_o say_v of_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n have_v go_v before_o we_o in_o this_o way_n of_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o persecute_v method_n of_o tempt_v and_o the_o time_n will_v fail_v i_o to_o tell_v what_o trial_n they_o have_v of_o cruel_a mock_n and_o scourge_n yea_o moreover_o of_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n how_o they_o be_v stone_v be_v saw_v asunder_o be_v tempt_v be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n how_o they_o wander_v about_o in_o sheepskin_n and_o goatskin_n be_v destitute_a afflict_a torment_v heb._n 11.36_o 37._o and_o all_o this_o they_o suffer_v rather_o than_o they_o will_v deny_v the_o faith_n or_o in_o the_o least_o comply_v with_o idolatry_n or_o heresy_n or_o with_o any_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n to_o which_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n will_v have_v force_v '_o they_o and_o so_o must_v we_o likewise_o we_o must_v all_o of_o we_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n utter_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o resist_v unto_o blood_n his_o tempt_v we_o to_o heresy_n or_o sin_n if_o call_v thereunto_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v make_v it_o the_o indispensible_a condition_n of_o all_o his_o follower_n so_o to_o do_v matth._n 16.24_o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o and_o indeed_o those_o be_v the_o happy_a man_n who_o be_v persecute_v for_o their_o adherence_n to_o christ_n and_o true_a religion_n against_o satan_n and_o his_o wicked_a invention_n bless_a be_v they_o which_o be_v persecute_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 5.10_o their_o persecution_n tend_v in_o the_o end_n both_o to_o their_o own_o great_a reward_n great_a be_v their_o reward_n in_o heaven_n for_o 12._o and_o to_o the_o far_a increase_n and_o propagation_n of_o truth_n when_o the_o devil_n have_v do_v his_o worst_a the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n like_o the_o palmtree_n be_v find_v to_o spread_v the_o wide_a for_o be_v oppress_v and_o therefore_o he_o ii_o when_o those_o bloody_a method_n fail_v satan_n then_o do_v endeavour_n so_o to_o corrupt_v man_n notion_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n that_o by_o their_o very_a christianity_n they_o may_v dishonour_v he_o second_o when_o those_o bloody_a method_n fail_v he_o and_o instead_o of_o extinguish_v christianity_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n prove_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n then_o with_o all_o the_o art_n and_o close_a contrivance_n possible_a do_v he_o endeavour_v to_o corrupt_v man_n notion_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n so_o that_o by_o their_o very_a christianity_n they_o may_v dishonour_v he_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o debase_v his_o authority_n among_o man_n together_o with_o the_o subjection_n of_o man_n to_o himself_o and_o the_o ruin_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v the_o thing_n he_o aim_v at_o and_o provide_v he_o compass_n this_o end_n he_o care_v not_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v whether_o by_o force_n or_o by_o fraud_n and_o according_o he_o have_v his_o title_n give_v he_o in_o the_o scripture_n from_o both_o where_o he_o be_v call_v a_o lion_n from_o his_o fury_n a_o serpent_n from_o his_o subtlety_n and_o indeed_o if_o by_o the_o former_a he_o have_v slay_v his_o thousand_o by_o these_o he_o have_v destroy_v his_o ten_o thousand_o so_o that_o of_o all_o his_o method_n to_o ruin_n we_o it_o do_v infinite_o concern_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o these_o his_o device_n now_o these_o politic_a method_n of_o he_o seed_n these_o politic_a method_n of_o he_o discover_v to_o we_o under_o the_o parable_n of_o a_o malicious_a enemy_n come_v private_o in_o the_o night_n &_o sow_v tare_n where_o the_o husbandman_n have_v before_o sow_o good_a seed_n whereby_o he_o endeavour_n to_o corrupt_v man_n notion_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n so_o that_o by_o their_o very_a religion_n they_o may_v dishonour_v he_o be_v discover_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n under_o the_o parable_n of_o some_o malicious_a enemy_n who_o come_v private_o in_o the_o night_n sow_v tare_n where_o the_o husbandman_n have_v before_o sow_o good_a seed_n the_o parable_n run_v thus_o matth._n 13.24_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v liken_v unto_o a_o man_n which_o sow_a good_a seed_n in_o his_o field_n but_o while_o man_n sleep_v his_o enemy_n come_v and_o sow_v tare_n among_o the_o wheat_n and_o go_v his_o way_n but_o when_o the_o blade_n be_v spring_v up_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n than_o appear_v the_o tare_n also_o and_o in_o the_o 37_o 38_o 39_o ver_fw-la our_o saviour_n himself_o give_v we_o this_o explication_n of_o it_o he_o that_o sow_v the_o good_a seed_n be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o field_n be_v the_o world_n the_o good_a seed_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o religion_n and_o their_o good_a doctrine_n the_o tare_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o that_o be_v heretic_n and_o their_o evil_a principle_n the_o enemy_n that_o sow_v they_o be_v the_o devil_n from_o which_o parable_n and_o explication_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o may_v observe_v seedsman_n like_o a_o skilful_a husbandman_n he_o be_v choice_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o seed_n the_o temper_n and_o preparedness_n of_o the_o soil_n the_o fitness_n of_o the_o season_n and_o the_o skilfulness_n of_o the_o seedsman_n that_o the_o most_o skilful_a husbandman_n be_v not_o more_o curious_a about_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o seed_n the_o temper_n and_o preparedness_n of_o the_o soil_n and_o the_o fitness_n of_o the_o season_n and_o the_o skilfulness_n of_o the_o seedsman_n than_o satan_n be_v choice_n and_o considerate_a about_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o erroneous_a doctrine_n the_o preparation_n of_o man_n mind_n to_o receive_v they_o about_o the_o most_o proper_a and_o seasonable_a time_n of_o disperse_v they_o and_o the_o capacity_n and_o quality_n of_o those_o his_o agent_n who_o he_o employ_v to_o sow_v they_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n and_o discovery_n and_o first_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o seed_n he_o take_v care_v his_o heretical_a opinion_n and_o practice_n shall_v bear_v some_o resemblance_n of_o divine_a truth_n in_o order_n to_o conceal_v their_o discovery_n first_o i_o do_v take_v it_o to_o be_v infinite_o worth_a your_o while_n to_o consider_v that_o those_o heretical_a principle_n and_o opinion_n which_o satan_n do_v choose_v to_o blend_v with_o christianity_n do_v general_o bear_v some_o resemblance_n of_o divine_a truth_n in_o order_n to_o conceal_v their_o discovery_n so_o that_o as_o the_o tare_n which_o the_o enemy_n sow_v be_v not_o distinguishable_a till_o the_o wheat_n grow_v up_o and_o bear_v fruit_n so_o the_o heretical_a and_o impious_a doctrine_n of_o satan_n infuse_v can_v scarce_o be_v know_v but_o by_o their_o fruit_n to_o which_o way_n of_o try_v they_o
our_o saviour_n do_v therefore_o direct_v we_o and_o thus_o he_o do_v usual_o gilled_a over_o his_o error_n here_o thus_o especial_o he_o gild_v his_o error_n where_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v most_o clear_o shine_v as_o here_o with_o the_o resemblance_n of_o divine_a truth_n especial_o in_o those_o church_n and_o country_n where_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v most_o clear_o shine_v and_o i_o think_v i_o can_v do_v you_o better_a service_n than_o to_o instance_n in_o some_o of_o those_o pernicious_a error_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o practice_n of_o this_o kind_a which_o do_v at_o present_a infest_v this_o church_n and_o nation_n that_o so_o you_o may_v be_v caution_v against_o the_o entertainment_n of_o they_o and_o first_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o satan_n here_o among_o we_o other_o i._o when_o under_o the_o plausible_a appearance_n of_o advance_v god_n honour_n in_o some_o of_o his_o attribute_n he_o render_v he_o odious_a and_o despise_a in_o other_o under_o the_o plausible_a appearance_n and_o colour_n of_o advance_v god_n honour_n in_o some_o of_o his_o attribute_n to_o render_v he_o odious_a and_o despise_a in_o other_o thus_o for_o instance_n by_o infuse_v into_o man_n heart_n a_o belief_n that_o god_n have_v create_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n on_o purpose_n to_o manifest_v his_o dominion_n and_o power_n and_o justice_n in_o damn_v they_o afterward_o for_o their_o sin_n he_o rob_v he_o of_o the_o honour_n of_o be_v a_o gracious_a merciful_a and_o good_a god_n to_o the_o utter_a abolish_n of_o all_o veneration_n towards_o he_o and_o love_n of_o he_o insomuch_o that_o the_o very_a atheist_n who_o deny_v there_o be_v a_o god_n do_v not_o so_o much_o affront_v he_o as_o even_o a_o sober_a heathen_a thought_n as_o those_o who_o think_v so_o dishonourble_o of_o he_o life_n ii_o when_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o advance_v gospel_n truth_n he_o propagate_v heresy_n which_o do_v undermine_v religion_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n second_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o set_v up_o as_o the_o most_o precious_a gospel_n truth_n some_o opinion_n that_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o great_a resemblance_n of_o truth_n he_o bring_v in_o such_o heresy_n into_o the_o church_n as_o do_v utter_o undermine_v religion_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o good_a life_n thus_o by_o his_o teach_v that_o christ_n have_v so_o pay_v the_o whole_a debt_n for_o our_o sin_n that_o the_o vile_a wretch_n that_o live_v need_v no_o more_o but_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v a_o elect_v person_n and_o that_o the_o promise_n belong_v to_o he_o on_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o particular_a election_n and_o that_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o this_o will_v save_v he_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o such_o a_o opinion_n of_o satan_n infuse_v no_o doubt_n you_o shall_v too_o often_o find_v a_o envious_a malicious_a viper_n a_o covetous_a worldling_n a_o rebel_n and_o a_o adulterer_n even_o before_o his_o sin_n be_v repent_v of_o talk_v of_o recumb_a and_o lean_v upon_o christ_n and_o roll_v upon_o the_o promise_v as_o they_o be_v please_v to_o express_v it_o with_o more_o assurance_n than_o the_o best_a and_o holy_a liver_n and_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n another_o iii_o when_o he_o teach_v to_o prefer_v some_o eminent_a christian_a duty_n or_o some_o part_n of_o a_o duty_n or_o one_o way_n of_o perform_v a_o duty_n to_o the_o disparagement_n of_o another_o three_o a_o most_o fatal_a and_o mischievous_a delusion_n of_o satan_n rise_v among_o we_o in_o this_o nation_n at_o this_o day_n be_v his_o teach_v man_n to_o prefer_v some_o eminent_a christian_a duty_n or_o one_o part_n of_o a_o duty_n or_o one_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o perform_v a_o duty_n to_o the_o disparagement_n of_o another_o thus_o you_o shall_v often_o see_v some_o careless_a whether_o they_o come_v to_o prayer_n or_o not_o so_o they_o can_v be_v but_o at_o the_o sermon_n and_o other_o on_o the_o contrary_a say_v they_o care_v not_o whether_o they_o shall_v hear_v a_o sermon_n in_o their_o life_n so_o they_o can_v have_v but_o prayer_n but_o the_o most_o notorious_a cheat_n he_o put_v upon_o man_n be_v his_o infuse_v into_o their_o heart_n to_o prefer_v one_o part_n of_o a_o duty_n to_o the_o utter_a contempt_n of_o the_o other_o thus_o because_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o praise_n to_o perform_v this_o with_o a_o hearty_a inward_a devotion_n be_v principal_o require_v and_o we_o be_v command_v that_o since_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n christian_n must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n prayer_n as_o to_o prefer_v prayer_n to_o the_o neglect_n of_o preach_v or_o sermon_n to_o the_o contempt_n of_o prayer_n hence_o vast_a number_n of_o man_n do_v conclude_v that_o outward_a reverence_n by_o kneel_v lift_v up_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o like_a be_v a_o mere_a outward_a ceremony_n not_o at_o all_o necessary_a under_o the_o gospel_n insomuch_o that_o god_n be_v now_o most_o high_o dishonour_v even_o in_o our_o public_a assembly_n where_o we_o come_v to_o do_v he_o honour_n by_o the_o shameful_a want_n of_o reverence_n appear_v in_o most_o people_n by_o sit_v at_o their_o very_a prayer_n so_o true_a it_o be_v what_o one_o say_v that_o such_o a_o rude_a and_o slovenly_a kind_a of_o religion_n worship_n as_o also_o pray_v in_o spirit_n to_o the_o regard_n of_o bodily_a worship_n have_v make_v its_o way_n into_o the_o world_n by_o this_o policy_n of_o satan_n and_o such_o a_o shameful_a carelessness_n in_o divine_a worship_n that_o shall_v a_o stranger_n to_o our_o religion_n come_v into_o our_o assembly_n he_o can_v not_o by_o the_o carriage_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o people_n imagine_v what_o they_o be_v do_v and_o that_o they_o be_v worship_v of_o the_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o heaven_n will_v perhaps_o be_v one_o of_o the_o last_o thing_n he_o can_v conjecture_n prayer_n and_o extemporary_a prayer_n to_o the_o utter_a contempt_n of_o form_n of_o prayer_n but_o the_o most_o fatal_a error_n of_o this_o kind_a the_o most_o mischievous_a to_o the_o church_n and_o nation_n and_o to_o man_n soul_n therein_o be_v the_o prefer_v a_o way_n of_o perform_v a_o duty_n that_o be_v vnpracticable_a by_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n to_o the_o utter_a disparagement_n of_o another_o more_o easy_a and_o no_o less_o acceptable_a way_n of_o discharge_v it_o this_o be_v eminent_o see_v in_o advance_v extemporary_a prayer_n as_o the_o only_a spiritual_a way_n of_o worship_v and_o in_o raise_v prejudices_fw-la in_o the_o mind_n of_o christian_n against_o form_n of_o prayer_n as_o not_o spiritual_a enough_o if_o at_o all_o lawful_a it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n be_v utter_o unable_a to_o conceive_v for_o themselves_o much_o less_o before_o other_o such_o prayer_n or_o praise_n as_o be_v proper_a for_o their_o occasion_n and_o fit_a to_o be_v offer_v in_o decency_n and_o honour_n to_o so_o great_a and_o wise_a a_o majesty_n as_o god_n be_v and_o this_o consider_v if_o prayer_n of_o other_o godly_a man_n nay_o of_o a_o whole_a church_n compose_v must_v not_o be_v use_v do_v it_o not_o necessary_o follow_v that_o this_o principal_a of_o all_o christian_a of_o all_o natural_a duty_n must_v suffer_v if_o not_o a_o total_a neglect_n at_o leastwise_o that_o it_o must_v be_v very_o indecent_o and_o rude_o perform_v and_o in_o too_o familiar_a a_o manner_n with_o god_n as_o be_v too_o usual_a why_o woeful_a experience_n do_v plain_o show_v we_o that_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n it_o do_v and_o therefore_o devotion_n by_o this_o latter_a mean_n satan_n have_v utter_o defeat_v those_o excellent_a help_n we_o have_v in_o our_o church_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o great_a neglect_n of_o public_a family_n and_o private_a devotion_n though_o no_o church_n through_o the_o care_n of_o its_o pious_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n do_v ever_o abound_v with_o more_o excellent_a form_n and_o help_n and_o those_o better_o fit_v for_o public_a family_n and_o private_a devotion_n than_o our_o church_n do_v at_o this_o day_n yet_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o man_n prejudices_fw-la which_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v to_o entertain_v against_o form_n of_o prayer_n as_o not_o lawful_a or_o not_o expedient_a or_o not_o spiritual_a enough_o never_o do_v person_n so_o sad_o profane_v the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n so_o heartles_o join_v in_o the_o common-prayer_n so_o scandalous_o throw_v aside_o family_n religion_n and_o so_o universal_o i_o fear_v neglect_v private_a devotion_n as_o now_o they_o do_v i_o fear_v that_o those_o who_o so_o zealous_o decry_v form_n of_o prayer_n and_o that_o on_o purpose_n to_o advance_v in_o its_o stead_n a_o more_o spiritual_a way_n of_o worship_n as_o they_o think_v will_v take_v it_o ill_o that_o
envenom_a tongue_n it_o be_v plain_a beyond_o all_o contradiction_n i_o do_v think_v sin_v cowardice_n the_o cause_n of_o comply_v with_o the_o custom_n of_o duel_v or_o any_o other_o custom_n of_o sin_v that_o when_o man_n in_o opposition_n to_o their_o inclination_n and_o reason_n and_o religion_n dictate_v the_o contrary_a do_v comply_v with_o other_o in_o drink_v of_o health_n to_o excess_n in_o profane_a or_o loose_a talk_n or_o the_o like_a it_o be_v plain_a i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v out_o of_o fear_n of_o reproach_n and_o for_o want_v of_o courage_n that_o man_n do_v thus_o sin_n nay_o i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o affirm_v however_o like_o a_o paradox_n it_o may_v appear_v to_o some_o that_o it_o be_v out_o of_o fear_n and_o for_o want_v of_o true_a courage_n that_o man_n fight_v duel_n when_o they_o be_v provoke_v or_o affront_v they_o be_v afraid_a that_o if_o in_o compliance_n to_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n of_o meekness_n patience_n and_o forbearance_n they_o shall_v put_v up_o affront_v they_o will_v be_v reproach_v and_o scorn_v by_o the_o multitude_n and_o be_v term_v coward_n and_o therefore_o do_v desperate_o but_o enough_o against_o their_o secret_a inclination_n i_o dare_v say_v betake_v themselves_o to_o this_o barbarous_a and_o foolhardy_a way_n of_o show_v themselves_o man_n of_o honour_n but_o true_a courage_n and_o bravery_n philosophy_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o sober_a reason_n of_o all_o wise_a man_n tell_v we_o will_v despise_v the_o vain_a opinion_n of_o the_o unthinking_a and_o impious_a crowd_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v in_o the_o wrong_n and_o will_v steady_o pursue_v what_o be_v virtuous_a and_o fit_a and_o reasonable_a and_o religious_a notwithstanding_o the_o foolish_a reproach_n of_o the_o many_o so_o that_o to_o retain_v one_o integrity_n and_o virtue_n and_o a_o unpolluted_a conscience_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o common_a and_o prevail_a custom_n of_o sin_n and_o vice_n i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o assert_v the_o noble_a and_o most_o heroic_a piece_n of_o courage_n and_o according_o it_o will_v be_v reward_v with_o a_o noble_a testimony_n by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n when_o to_o have_v his_o testimony_n will_v be_v beyond_o the_o applause_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o renounce_v and_o oppose_v the_o irreligious_a and_o profane_a custom_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v a_o eminent_a piece_n of_o christian_a confession_n and_o he_o who_o confess_v he_o before_o man_n the_o same_o will_v the_o son_n of_o man_n confess_v own_o as_o his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o applaud_v as_o a_o noble_a confessor_n before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n luke_n 12.8_o and_o let_v this_o suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v concern_v the_o wicked_a man_n of_o the_o world_n that_o you_o must_v so_o far_o renounce_v both_o they_o and_o their_o wicked_a way_n as_o never_o to_o become_v tempter_n yourselves_o of_o other_o to_o sin_n nor_o to_o yield_v yourselves_o a_o prey_n to_o other_o man_n temptation_n but_o must_v utter_o refuse_v conformity_n to_o they_o and_o all_o their_o way_n whereby_o they_o will_v have_v you_o offend_v god_n and_o violate_v your_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o your_o vow_n in_o baptism_n and_o thereby_o forfeit_a all_o your_o title_n and_o hope_n of_o happiness_n the_o nineteenth_o lecture_n first_o that_o i_o shall_v renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n and_o all_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n have_v full_o survey_v the_o world_n and_o all_o therein_o contain_v that_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v renounce_v by_o every_o christian_a and_o have_v also_o represent_v to_o you_o those_o temptation_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o wicked_a world_n and_o how_o we_o must_v resist_v they_o i_o come_v now_o to_o explain_v unto_o you_o what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n and_o to_o show_v you_o how_o much_o it_o behoove_v christian_n to_o renounce_v and_o to_o despise_v they_o and_o first_o we_o will_v consider_v the_o pomp_n and_o second_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n and_o first_o as_o to_z pomp_n these_o as_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o pagan_a idolatry_n so_o they_o be_v what_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v more_o particular_o concern_v to_o renounce_v but_o however_o since_o the_o same_o renunciation_n of_o the_o pomp_n of_o this_o world_n be_v still_o retain_v in_o our_o church_n though_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o be_v at_o first_o mean_v thereby_o be_v perhaps_o become_v obsolete_a and_o out_o of_o use_n in_o christendom_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v but_o that_o our_o church_n have_v respect_n to_o something_o still_o in_o use_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o fit_a to_o be_v renounce_v under_o that_o title_n by_o every_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n i_o shall_v therefore_o together_o with_o a_o short_a account_n of_o the_o mean_v of_o pomp_n in_o the_o sense_n they_o be_v renounce_v by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n take_v care_n especial_o to_o show_v you_o what_o among_o we_o be_v most_o analogous_a to_o the_o ancient_a heathenish_a pomp_n and_o bear_v such_o a_o near_a resemblance_n to_o they_o as_o to_o render_v these_o our_o modern_a pomp_n fit_v also_o to_o be_v renounce_v by_o every_o christian_a and_o first_o theater_n i._o thereby_o be_v ancient_o mean_v those_o pompous_a spectacle_n play_n and_o scenical_a representation_n exhibit_v in_o the_o roman_a theater_n by_o pomp_n be_v ancient_o mean_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o learned_a and_o excellent_a dr._n hammond_n those_o pompous_a show_n and_o spectacle_n exhibit_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o great_a man_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o roman_a theater_n wherein_o multitude_n of_o captive_a wretch_n be_v put_v to_o slay_v one_o another_o in_o their_o sword-play_n for_o the_o diversion_n of_o the_o people_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o thereby_o may_v be_v mean_v not_o only_o those_o bloody_a sword-play_n but_o all_o those_o scenical_a representation_n and_o play_n whatever_o act_v in_o memory_n of_o their_o false_a god_n upon_o their_o great_a festival_n which_o be_v sometime_o so_o very_o lewd_a and_o impious_a for_o instance_n those_o which_o be_v act_v in_o honour_n of_o flora_n that_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n be_v ashamed_a to_o proceed_v in_o they_o 8._o valer._n maxim_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o whilst_o cato_n a_o person_n of_o renown_a virtue_n among_o they_o be_v present_a in_o the_o theatre_n they_o be_v also_o wonderful_o pompous_a and_o the_o scene_n magnificent_a the_o great_a grandee_n of_o rome_n appear_v at_o they_o and_o have_v their_o proper_a seat_n or_o box_n appropriate_v to_o each_o order_n and_o rank_n of_o great_a man_n according_a to_o their_o degree_n and_o quality_n and_o here_o also_o very_o likely_a it_o be_v that_o the_o lewd_a crew_n of_o both_o sex_n meet_v together_o to_o make_v their_o assignation_n for_o near_o to_o the_o circus_n and_o theatre_n there_o be_v those_o stew_n where_o they_o withdraw_v to_o act_v their_o vile_a abomination_n pompousness_n our_o modern_a play_n no_o less_o inferior_a to_o they_o in_o impiety_n than_o in_o pompousness_n and_o now_o that_o which_o approach_n in_o these_o our_o day_n near_o to_o those_o sort_n of_o heathenish_a pomp_n and_o which_o in_o pompousness_n and_o magnificence_n of_o scene_n be_v not_o much_o inferior_a to_o they_o be_v those_o profane_a and_o lewd_a play_n act_v in_o our_o public_a playhouse_n where_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v more_o soul_n be_v now_o murder_v than_o in_o the_o former_a be_v body_n more_o profaneness_n utter_v and_o more_o lewd_a assignation_n make_v than_o at_o the_o pagan_a theater_n and_o how_o infinite_o unfit_a than_o be_v it_o that_o those_o kind_n of_o diversion_n shall_v be_v suffer_v in_o a_o christian_a state_n or_o that_o person_n profess_v christianity_n shall_v be_v permit_v to_o go_v near_o '_o they_o the_o primitive_a father_n look_v upon_o the_o theater_n and_o playhouse_n as_o no_o other_o than_o the_o devil_n territory_n insomuch_o that_o it_o happen_v once_o that_o when_o a_o christian_a be_v prompt_v by_o curiosity_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o spectacle_n therein_o be_v possess_v by_o the_o devil_n the_o father_n be_v not_o at_o all_o startleed_n at_o it_o but_o ready_o own_a that_o satan_n have_v a_o right_a to_o take_v that_o person_n captive_a who_o he_o find_v within_o his_o own_o precinct_n and_o if_o those_o who_o frequent_a our_o modern_a playhouse_n 7._o est_fw-la nihil_fw-la omnino_fw-la damnosius_fw-la quam_fw-la spectaculis_fw-la essidere_fw-la quando_fw-la per_fw-la voluptatem_fw-la facilius_fw-la &_o procliulus_fw-la obrepant_fw-la vitia_fw-la quid_fw-la i_o existimas_fw-la dicere_fw-la avarior_fw-la ambitiosior_fw-la luxuriosior_fw-la imo_fw-la vero_fw-la crudelior_fw-la &_o inhumanior_fw-la redeo_fw-la coel._n rhodi_n ant._n lib._n octa._n c._n 7._o do_v general_o return_v thence_o
shall_v behold_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n but_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a people_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n these_o be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o most_o distinguish_a character_n and_o do_v bespeak_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o its_o member_n to_o be_v a_o dedicate_v a_o consecrate_a sort_n of_o people_n between_o who_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v such_o a_o distinction_n make_v on_o the_o account_n of_o such_o their_o dedication_n to_o god_n service_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n itself_o betwixt_o the_o priesthood_n who_o be_v separate_v to_o the_o more_o immediate_a service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o people_n in_o it_o they_o expression_n be_v all_o of_o they_o borrow_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o be_v the_o character_n then_o give_v to_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o if_o we_o will_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o look_v back_o into_o the_o mosaic_a law_n and_o see_v what_o separation_n and_o distinction_n they_o do_v import_v there_o we_o shall_v the_o better_o discern_v to_o what_o elevate_a degree_n of_o holiness_n they_o do_v signify_v we_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o have_v be_v likewise_o separate_v and_o consequent_o to_o what_o a_o singular_a life_n and_o conversation_n we_o be_v upon_o that_o score_n oblige_v you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n god_n the_o jew_n choose_v from_o among_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o all_o these_o three_o expression_n he_o allude_v to_o deut._n 7.6_o where_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v say_v thou_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v choose_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o special_a people_n unto_o himself_o above_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n beside_o be_v utter_o estrange_v from_o god_n by_o their_o wicked_a deed_n and_o to_o all_o other_o impiety_n have_v add_v this_o grand_a one_o that_o they_o have_v fall_v into_o the_o base_a idolatry_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o very_a devil_n whereby_o they_o do_v own_v they_o to_o be_v their_o sovereign_a master_n instead_o of_o god_n but_o god_n do_v select_v those_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o among_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o give_v they_o such_o excellent_a law_n and_o require_v such_o a_o exact_a obedience_n to_o they_o and_o such_o a_o regular_a conversation_n from_o they_o that_o it_o shall_v raise_v even_o the_o admiration_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o shall_v see_v or_o hear_v it_o deut._n 4.5_o 6_o 7._o you_o see_v here_o what_o peculiarity_n and_o distinction_n these_o word_n a_o choose_a generation_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n do_v import_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o the_o other_o of_o a_o royal_a priesthood_n do_v no_o less_o a_o royal_a priesthood_n this_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o exod._n 19.5_o 6._o now_o therefore_o if_o you_o will_v obey_v my_o voice_n indeed_o and_o keep_v my_o covenant_n than_o you_o shall_v be_v a_o peculiar_a treasure_n unto_o i_o above_o all_o people_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n and_o a_o holy_a nation_n as_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n peculiar_o to_o serve_v the_o true_a god_n so_o be_v the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n separate_v from_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o holiness_n and_o near_a service_n to_o he_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n viz._n to_o signify_v a_o great_a purity_n in_o they_o than_o the_o common_a jew_n those_o very_a outward_a blemish_n which_o be_v no_o impediment_n to_o the_o other_o jew_n but_o that_o they_o may_v approach_v god_n as_o far_o as_o to_o layman_n be_v permit_v be_v a_o bar_n to_o the_o priest_n that_o they_o can_v not_o thereupon_o execute_v the_o priestly_a office_n speak_v unto_o aaron_n say_v whosoever_o he_o be_v of_o thy_o seed_n in_o his_o generation_n that_o have_v any_o blemish_n let_v he_o not_o appear_v to_o offer_v the_o bread_n of_o his_o god_n for_o whatsoever_o man_n he_o be_v that_o have_v a_o blemish_n he_o shall_v not_o approach_v a_o blind_a man_n or_o a_o lame_a or_o he_o that_o have_v a_o flat_a nose_n or_o any_o thing_n superfluous_a levit._n 21.17_o 18._o and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v before_o verse_n 6._o they_o shall_v be_v holy_a unto_o their_o god_n and_o not_o profane_v the_o name_n of_o their_o god_n for_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v by_o fire_n and_o the_o bread_n of_o their_o god_n they_o do_v offer_v therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v holy_a so_o that_o as_o much_o as_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v separate_v and_o distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o priesthood_n be_v to_o be_v far_o distinguish_v by_o a_o peculiar_a holiness_n holiness_n christian_n choose_v both_o from_o among_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o a_o more_o peculiar_a holiness_n and_o now_o to_o bring_v this_o to_o our_o present_a case_n do_v st._n peter_n here_o in_o his_o character_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n call_v it_o a_o choose_a generation_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n why_o what_o do_v it_o import_n but_o that_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n must_v study_v to_o distinguish_v themselves_o as_o much_o now_o from_o the_o infidel_n part_v of_o the_o world_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n by_o piety_n and_o devotion_n towards_o god_n justice_n and_o charity_n towards_o their_o neighbour_n and_o a_o subject_n of_o their_o lust_n and_o appetite_n to_o right_a reason_n which_o be_v the_o great_a duty_n to_o themselves_o i_o say_v christian_n must_v as_o much_o distinguish_v themselves_o from_o the_o profane_a crew_n of_o idolatrous_a and_o wicked_a heathen_n and_o unbelieving_a jew_n by_o a_o exact_a and_o regular_a and_o a_o better_a life_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o distinguish_v themselves_o from_o the_o idolatrous_a and_o wicked_a heathen_n in_o those_o day_n by_o a_o ritual_a holiness_n nay_o and_o do_v he_o call_v we_o a_o royal_a priesthood_n why_o this_o he_o do_v here_o and_o also_o rev._n 1.6_o where_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o father_n and_o what_o do_v this_o import_n but_o that_o we_o be_v as_o much_o to_o exceed_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o holy_a live_n as_o the_o priest_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o excel_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n in_o a_o legal_a purity_n and_o cleanness_n christian_n be_v to_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v king_n by_o their_o victory_n over_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n over_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v priests_z because_o they_o be_v to_o present_v their_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v our_o reasonable_a service_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conform_v to_o this_o world_n but_o to_o be_v transform_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o their_o mind_n rom._n 12.1_o 2._o and_o be_v to_o offer_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n continual_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n heb._n 13.15_o they_o be_v to_o offer_v charitable_a alm_n which_o be_v call_v a_o odour_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_n a_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a and_o well-pleasing_a unto_o god_n phil._n 4.18_o this_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o those_o high_a expression_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o this_o indeed_o do_v the_o follow_a word_n declare_v but_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v we_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n and_o indeed_o so_o much_o it_o concern_v we_o who_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o distinguish_v ourselves_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n by_o our_o excellent_a life_n far_o above_o other_o people_n that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n come_v into_o the_o world_n die_v and_o suffer_v all_o those_o stupendous_a thing_n record_v in_o the_o gospel_n all_o on_o this_o very_a design_n to_o purchase_v such_o a_o body_n of_o man_n that_o shall_v more_o peculiar_o and_o zealous_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o work_v and_o persuade_v we_o to_o it_o thus_o tit._n 2.14_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n and_o hence_o be_v all_o his_o discourse_n and_o preach_n to_o we_o especial_o
nor_o of_o defer_v the_o hear_n of_o good_a advice_n till_o another_o time_n like_o foelix_n who_o when_o st._n paul_n reason_v to_o he_o of_o righteousness_n temperance_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v do_v shift_v off_o the_o apostle_n with_o a_o go_v thy_o way_n for_o this_o time_n when_o it_o be_v a_o more_o convenient_a season_n i_o will_v call_v for_o thou_o act_v 24.25_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o true_o resolute_a christian_a take_v david_n for_o his_o pattern_n who_o have_v think_v upon_o his_o way_n turn_v his_o foot_n unto_o god_n testimony_n and_o make_v haste_n and_o delay_v not_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n psal_n 119.59_o 60._o 6._o and_o he_o determine_v vigorous_o and_o speedy_o to_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o execution_n of_o all_o those_o vow_n and_o promise_v make_v in_o his_o baptism_n the_o resolute_a christian_a make_v no_o exception_n of_o some_o particular_a lust_n some_o darling_n sin_n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o one_o more_o than_o ordinary_a dear_a to_o he_o he_o determine_v immediate_o to_o mortify_v to_o cut_v off_o that_o though_o as_o near_o as_o his_o right_a arm_n and_o to_o pluck_v it_o out_o though_o as_o tender_a as_o his_o right_a eye_n he_o be_v not_o like_a king_n agrippa_n who_o st._n paul_n almost_o persuade_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n but_o he_o be_v both_o almost_o and_o altogether_o like_a st._n paul_n act_v 26.28_o 29._o who_o hold_v no_o correspondence_n and_o familiarity_n with_o any_o of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o own_o soul_n but_o be_v resolve_v to_o abandon_v they_o all_o alike_o to_o believe_v every_o article_n and_o to_o obey_v every_o command_n and_o thus_o the_o resolve_v christian_n determine_v to_o go_v on_o uniform_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o all_o his_o engagement_n notwithstanding_o all_o opposition_n from_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n what_o mighty_a difficulty_n they_o will_v raise_v he_o how_o many_o block_n they_o will_v put_v in_o his_o way_n and_o what_o cunning_a stratagem_n the_o devil_n particular_o will_v make_v use_n of_o to_o divert_v he_o from_o his_o good_a purpose_n and_o to_o make_v he_o break_v his_o covenant_n with_o god_n you_o have_v already_o show_v you_o but_o the_o man_n of_o resolution_n be_v a_o man_n of_o courage_n and_o will_v not_o through_o fearfulness_n and_o cowardice_n give_v way_n in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n but_o with_o st._n paul_n be_v persuade_v because_o he_o be_v resolve_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n rom._n 8.38_o 39_o last_o and_o now_o to_o render_v the_o christian_a resolution_n complete_a in_o all_o its_o part_n you_o must_v public_o declarative_o and_o solemn_o protest_v it_o to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v the_o full_a determination_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o mind_n to_o adhere_v faithful_o to_o god_n against_o all_o his_o enemy_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n that_o you_o will_v neither_o swerve_v from_o your_o faith_n nor_o flinch_v from_o your_o obedience_n public_a and_o declarative_a this_o resolution_n must_v be_v upon_o all_o just_a occasion_n as_o when_o profaneness_n and_o impiety_n grow_v bold_a and_o dare_a and_o when_o sinner_n become_v impudent_a and_o triumphant_a in_o immodest_a and_o immoral_a course_n and_o when_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n be_v throw_v off_o as_o ridiculous_a and_o below_o man_n of_o sense_n and_o spirit_n in_o such_o a_o age_n as_o this_o i_o say_v there_o be_v occasion_n give_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n to_o own_o and_o declare_v themselves_o his_o disciple_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o with_o the_o noble_a mattathias_n 1_o mac._n 2.19_o they_o must_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v though_o all_o the_o nation_n under_o the_o king_n dominion_n shall_v fall_v every_o one_o from_o the_o religion_n of_o their_o father_n yet_o will_v i_o and_o my_o son_n and_o my_o brethren_n walk_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o our_o father_n a_o noble_a and_o heroic_a resolution_n worthy_a of_o we_o christian_n to_o follow_v and_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v put_v on_o at_o this_o time_n when_o the_o public_a affront_v to_o god_n and_o his_o religion_n be_v great_a than_o be_v ever_o in_o a_o state_n profess_v christianity_n and_o as_o the_o resolution_n must_v be_v open_o and_o declarative_o so_o it_o must_v be_v solemn_o make_v i_o mean_v that_o you_o who_o be_v now_o enter_v into_o a_o wicked_a world_n must_v take_v the_o first_o opportunity_n of_o a_o episcopal_a confirmation_n and_o must_v there_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o chief_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o bishop_n and_o before_o the_o whole_a assembly_n of_o christian_n there_o meet_v you_o must_v there_o i_o say_v as_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o office_n of_o confirmation_n with_o your_o own_o mouth_n and_o consent_n open_o recognize_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o vow_n that_o be_v make_v for_o you_o in_o your_o baptism_n the_o bishop_n will_v then_o demand_v of_o you_o in_o these_o word_n do_v you_o here_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o of_o this_o congregation_n renew_v the_o solemn_a promise_n and_o vow_v that_o be_v make_v in_o your_o name_n at_o your_o baptism_n ratify_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o in_o your_o own_o person_n and_o acknowledge_v yourselves_o bind_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o do_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o your_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n than_o undertake_v for_o you_o and_o to_o this_o demand_v every_o one_o of_o you_o must_v audible_o answer_v i_o do_v and_o such_o as_o this_o it_o be_v probable_a may_v be_v that_o good_a profession_n which_o timothy_n have_v profess_v before_o many_o witness_n 1_o tim._n 6.12_o so_o that_o thus_o at_o length_n you_o see_v in_o what_o consist_v holy_a resolution_n the_o importance_n of_o these_o word_n i_o will_n three_o and_o i_o be_o now_o to_o show_v you_o that_o such_o resolution_n and_o so_o due_o form_v as_o this_o be_v a_o very_a powerful_a mean_n will_v go_v a_o great_a way_n towards_o the_o performance_n of_o our_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o 1._o the_o very_a determine_n of_o the_o will_n with_o a_o fix_a and_o settle_a purpose_n have_v a_o great_a force_n in_o it_o to_o make_v we_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o most_o difficult_a part_n of_o our_o vow_n and_o promise_v we_o see_v even_o in_o worldly_a undertake_n where_o the_o advantage_n be_v very_o inconsiderable_a in_o comparison_n what_o difficulty_n man_n will_v go_v through_o when_o they_o be_v once_o bend_v upon_o a_o design_n whereas_o when_o person_n have_v no_o will_n nor_o mind_n to_o do_v a_o thing_n the_o wheel_n of_o action_n move_v but_o slow_o and_o their_o endeavour_n be_v very_o faint_a for_o why_o when_o man_n be_v full_o purpose_v and_o be_v set_v upon_o a_o thing_n than_o it_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o their_o care_n they_o lay_v all_o their_o measure_n and_o they_o muster_v up_o all_o their_o force_n to_o carry_v it_o on_o and_o what_o be_v equal_a with_o all_o this_o they_o provide_v against_o all_o attempt_n that_o shall_v be_v lay_v to_o ruin_v their_o design_n and_o if_o those_o who_o will_v be_v rich_a or_o great_a or_o honourable_a project_n a_o thousand_o way_n to_o carry_v their_o point_n leave_v no_o stone_n unturned_a refuse_v no_o hazard_n be_v discourage_v at_o no_o disappointment_n and_o cross_a accident_n shall_v not_o we_o who_o have_v infinite_o more_o valuable_a treasure_n lay_v up_o for_o we_o in_o heaven_n who_o have_v crown_n of_o glory_n propose_v to_o we_o if_o we_o excel_v in_o virtue_n shall_v we_o be_v faint_a and_o languid_a in_o our_o endeavour_n what_o can_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o but_o that_o in_o the_o great_a business_n of_o religion_n man_n be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o earnest_n so_o resolute_a and_o intent_n as_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o their_o worldly_a advantage_n and_o satisfaction_n so_o resolute_o bend_v i_o say_v upon_o their_o improvement_n in_o religious_a perfection_n for_o this_o will_v go_v a_o great_a way_n towards_o their_o performance_n of_o their_o covenant_n with_o god_n particular_o to_o be_v full_o resolve_v upon_o it_o be_v absolute_o nccessary_a to_o baffle_v and_o discourage_v the_o devil_n in_o all_o his_o attempt_n upon_o we_o who_o in_o order_n to_o resist_v the_o apostle_n bid_v we_o be_v steadfast_a or_o resolute_a in_o the_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 5_o 9_o for_o indeed_o such_o be_v his_o resolution_n to_o destroy_v mankind_n and_o such_o especial_o be_v his_o pride_n in_o
image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n namely_o that_o righteousness_n and_o purity_n which_o we_o have_v lose_v by_o our_o fall_n this_o i_o mean_v by_o the_o divine_a assistance_n church_n the_o measure_n of_o it_o proportionable_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o to_o the_o measure_n of_o this_o assistance_n every_o member_n in_o christ_n body_n in_o what_o station_n soever_o he_o be_v shall_v have_v sufficient_a supply_n of_o grace_n derive_v down_o from_o he_o our_o head_n proportionable_a to_o his_o necessity_n by_o those_o mean_n of_o convey_v it_o which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n i_o say_v every_o member_n in_o christ_n body_n in_o what_o station_n soever_o he_o be_v for_o as_o we_o have_v many_o member_n in_o one_o body_n and_o all_o member_n have_v not_o the_o same_o office_n so_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o every_o one_o member_n one_o of_o another_o rom._n 12.4_o 5._o that_o be_v there_o be_v different_a member_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n some_o be_v to_o be_v governor_n and_o teacher_n of_o other_o and_z according_o must_v be_v endow_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o government_n and_o gift_n of_o teach_v and_o other_o be_v of_o a_o more_o private_a capacity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n whatever_o they_o be_v in_o other_o respect_n and_o their_o business_n be_v to_o keep_v a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o man_n and_o faithful_o to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n their_o neighbour_n and_o themselves_o and_o whatever_o i_o say_v those_o several_a duty_n be_v which_o arise_v from_o their_o several_a station_n in_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o competent_a measure_n of_o divine_a grace_n enable_v they_o to_o discharge_v the_o same_o they_o have_v not_o a_o promise_n of_o those_o gift_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o discharge_v of_o other_o person_n office_n but_o be_v destitute_a of_o those_o necessary_a for_o their_o own_o that_o be_v a_o private_a christian_a call_v to_o no_o office_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o expect_v nor_o aught_o to_o pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v gift_n of_o government_n and_o teach_v in_o a_o public_a ministerial_a way_n for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n 1_o cor._n 14.33_o but_o every_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n by_o keep_v himself_o unite_v to_o the_o head_n in_o such_o way_n as_o have_v be_v show_v shall_v have_v such_o grace_n and_o assistance_n derive_v down_o to_o he_o from_o christ_n who_o be_v that_o head_n as_o be_v necessary_a and_o proper_a for_o he_o age_n extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o first_o age_n and_o that_o too_o in_o such_o measure_n and_o proportion_n as_o according_a to_o the_o different_a time_n and_o occasion_n in_o the_o church_n be_v want_v thus_o in_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o the_o work_n be_v so_o extraordinary_a that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o miracle_n to_o convince_v the_o jew_n of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o the_o gentile_n of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o pagan_a superstition_n than_o do_v christ_n bestow_v upon_o his_o apostle_n divers_a extraordinary_a gift_n viz._n of_o miracle_n prophecy_n discern_v of_o spirit_n divers_a kind_n of_o tongue_n and_o the_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n 1_o cor._n 12.10_o and_o as_o to_o all_o christian_n in_o general_a as_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n do_v then_o most_o violent_o rage_v against_o the_o church_n persecute_v to_o the_o death_n those_o who_o will_v not_o renounce_v christ_n and_o his_o religion_n so_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o those_o time_n be_v very_o extraordinary_o strengthen_v no_o doubt_n to_o resist_v such_o strong_a temptation_n but_o now_o that_o the_o church_n be_v establish_v time_n ordinary_a in_o succeed_a time_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n already_o prove_v and_o believe_v god_n do_v assist_v the_o minister_n of_o religion_n only_o with_o the_o ordinary_a grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o as_o to_o lay_v christian_n therefore_o except_o it_o be_v when_o the_o orthodox_n be_v call_v out_o into_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o sometime_o they_o be_v to_o this_o day_n to_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n they_o receive_v no_o other_o than_o ordinary_a assistance_n but_o this_o both_o minister_n and_o people_n be_v sure_a to_o do_v in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o mean_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o church_n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o yet_o even_o these_o ordinary_a assistance_n sin_n even_o the_o ordinary_a assistance_n extensive_o very_o large_a so_o as_o to_o repair_v all_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n deprave_v by_o sin_n bless_a be_v the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o therein_o be_v extensive_o very_o large_a and_o diffusive_a so_o as_o to_o reach_v to_o all_o the_o part_n and_o power_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o be_v evil_o affect_v corrupt_a and_o deprave_v by_o sin_n and_o intensive_o very_o powerful_a in_o work_v a_o blessed-change_n within_o we_o and_o first_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v extensive_o very_o diffusive_a and_o large_a in_o the_o change_n and_o reformation_n it_o work_v within_o we_o in_o that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n and_o difficulty_n in_o our_o nature_n which_o by_o sin_n be_v corrupt_v but_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o assistance_n be_v renew_v i_o do_v mean_a that_o the_o assistance_n which_o god_n do_v afford_v we_o to_o enable_v our_o weakness_n to_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v so_o apply_v to_o we_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o every_o power_n and_o faculty_n within_o we_o which_o be_v render_v weak_a by_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v strengthen_v by_o his_o grace_n to_o perform_v its_o proper_a part_n and_o duty_n be_v our_o understanding_n dull_a to_o apprehend_v and_o conceive_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o they_o ought_v his_o grace_n do_v enlighten_v our_o understanding_n thus_o we_o read_v luke_n the_o 24.45_o that_o our_o saviour_n open_v the_o understanding_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n st._n paul_n eph._n 1.18_o do_v earnest_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n that_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v they_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o their_o call_v and_o what_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v our_o will_n backward_o in_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n why_o god_n by_o throw_v good_a suggestion_n into_o our_o soul_n and_o by_o imprint_v important_a consideration_n upon_o our_o mind_n do_v persuade_v and_o bend_v our_o stubborn_a will_n and_o by_o degree_n work_v we_o into_o a_o ready_a compliance_n with_o the_o divine_a will_n thus_o be_v god_n say_v to_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n phil._n 2.13_o and_o upon_o this_o account_n also_o all_o our_o christian_a virtue_n be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.22_o be_v our_o affection_n listless_a and_o lukewarm_a to_o spiritual_a thing_n particular_o be_v they_o dull_a and_o heavy_a in_o our_o devotion_n why_o the_o holy_a spirit_n help_v to_o raise_v in_o we_o holy_a desire_n lise_n and_o quickness_n in_o our_o prayer_n thus_o the_o apostle_n the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o inspire_v they_o with_o such_o desire_n and_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v rom._n 8.26_o 27._o and_o last_o be_v our_o lust_n and_o appetite_n violent_a to_o carry_v we_o out_o to_o gratify_v they_o in_o unlawful_a thing_n why_o if_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n we_o be_v promise_v that_o we_o shall_v live_v rom._n 8.13_o which_o imply_v that_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o subdue_v those_o unruly_a lust_n within_o we_o and_o so_o shall_v live_v eternal_o nature_n and_o intensive_o very_o powerful_a to_o renew_v our_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o second_o the_o divine_a grace_n and_o assistance_n even_o in_o its_o ordinary_a distribution_n be_v intensive_o powerful_a and_o strong_a enough_o to_o renew_v our_o corrupt_a nature_n this_o secret_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v not_o indeed_o so_o forcible_o and_o irresistable_o work_v a_o change_n in_o we_o as_o that_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o resist_v this_o divine_a grace_n and_o efficacy_n and_o to_o render_v it_o ineffectual_a to_o our_o renovation_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v be_v resist_v and_o his_o
pray_v that_o he_o will_v sanctify_v our_o understanding_n that_o be_v transform_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o our_o mind_n we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o have_v a_o spiritual_a discern_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v wise_a to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o simple_a and_o harmless_a to_o that_o which_o be_v evil._n let_v we_o therefore_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v sanctify_v and_o reform_v our_o will_n that_o we_o may_v in_o every_o thing_n submit_v they_o unto_o he_o delight_v to_o do_v his_o will._n not_o seek_v our_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v we_o and_o let_v we_o therefore_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v sanctify_v and_o circumcise_v our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v set_v our_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o and_o not_o on_o earthly_a matter_n farther_o yet_o let_v we_o therefore_o particular_o pray_v that_o have_v sanctify_v we_o thorough_o in_o our_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n he_o will_v enable_v we_o to_o perform_v each_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o covenant_n that_o he_o will_v strengthen_v our_o faith_n and_o enable_v we_o to_o hold_v the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o waver_v that_o he_o will_v grant_v unto_o we_o repentance_n that_o no_o long_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o our_o time_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o time_n pass_v of_o our_o life_n may_v suffice_v to_o have_v serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o that_o for_o the_o future_a we_o may_v walk_v as_o obedient_a child_n not_o fashion_v ourselves_o according_a to_o the_o former_a lust_n in_o our_o ignorance_n but_o as_o he_o who_o have_v call_v we_o be_v holy_a so_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n and_o last_o let_v we_o pray_v unto_o he_o to_o give_v we_o his_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v thus_o continue_v and_o persevere_v in_o repentance_n faith_n and_o obedience_n unto_o our_o life_n end_n that_o be_v steadfast_a and_o unmovable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o may_v patient_o continme_v in_o well-doing_n without_o weariness_n as_o know_v that_o in_o due_a time_n we_o shall_v reap_v if_o we_o faint_v not_o which_o that_o we_o may_v do_v god_n almighty_a grant_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v ascribe_v all_o may_v majesty_n and_o dominion_n both_o now_o and_o for_o evermore_o amen_n the_o xxx_o lecture_n wherein_o i_o be_v make_v in_o several_a forego_v lecture_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o catechism_n have_v explain_v all_o that_o i_o suppose_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v by_o you_o concern_v the_o general_a nature_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o solemnity_n whereby_o you_o enter_v into_o it_o the_o obligation_n upon_o you_o to_o perform_v it_o and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o you_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o discharge_v it_o i_o come_v now_o to_o do_v the_o like_a as_o to_o those_o circumstance_n relate_v to_o your_o entrance_n into_o it_o and_o requisite_a also_o to_o be_v consider_v by_o you_o these_o circumstance_n be_v two_o first_o the_o time_n when_o second_o the_o person_n by_o who_o as_o by_o proxy_n you_o be_v initiate_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n i._o i_o will_v consider_v the_o time_n when_o which_o because_o it_o be_v as_o to_o most_o of_o you_o in_o your_o infancy_n as_o be_v imply_v in_o these_o word_n wherein_o i_o be_v make_v a_o time_n think_v unseasonable_a by_o some_o person_n for_o so_o grand_a a_o undertake_n therefore_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o justify_v the_o have_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o baptism_n in_o the_o time_n of_o your_o infancy_n this_o i_o say_v be_v what_o these_o word_n wherein_o i_o be_v make_v do_v signify_v to_o we_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v sometime_o heretofore_o that_o you_o be_v baptise_a and_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n which_o be_v you_o know_v as_o to_o the_o child_n of_o most_o believer_n in_o the_o age_n of_o infancy_n and_o now_o i_o will_v justify_v the_o thing_n the_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o baptism_n if_o the_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n even_o at_o such_o a_o age._n 7.14_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n have_v a_o right_a to_o be_v baptise_a prove_v from_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o i_o say_v if_o the_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n for_o that_o such_o have_v a_o great_a privilege_n than_o other_o and_o with_o reference_n to_o this_o very_a particular_a of_o be_v baptise_a and_o confederate_v with_o god_n may_v be_v very_o fair_o gather_v from_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 7.14_o for_o the_o vnbelieve_a husband_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o vnbelieve_a wife_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o husband_n else_o be_v your_o child_n unclean_a but_o now_o be_v they_o holy_a for_o the_o understanding_n which_o difficult_a place_n we_o must_v consider_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o import_n of_o this_o expression_n else_o be_v your_o child_n unclean_a but_o now_o be_v they_o holy_a now_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o question_n propound_v to_o the_o apostle_n whether_o a_o believe_a wife_n or_o husband_n aught_o to_o dwell_v with_o a_o unbeliever_n which_o the_o apostle_n resolve_v that_o either_o of_o they_o might_n and_o use_v this_o argument_n for_o it_o that_o the_o unbeliever_n may_v by_o the_o conversation_n and_o persuasion_n of_o his_o wife_n in_o time_n be_v sanctify_v and_o convert_v himself_o to_o christianity_n however_o if_o he_o be_v not_o his_o child_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o mother_n be_v a_o christian_n be_v not_o unclean_a but_o holy_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o which_o expression_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a holiness_n ascribe_v to_o person_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o omit_v some_o other_o acceptation_n in_o the_o old_a first_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o inherent_a holiness_n which_o be_v a_o necessary_a qualification_n to_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o happiness_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n according_a to_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n heb._n 12.14_o second_o there_o be_v a_o relative_n and_o outward_a or_o privilegial_a holiness_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o person_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o pure_a and_o holy_a service_n of_o a_o pure_a and_o holy_a god_n such_o as_o be_v the_o holiness_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a here_o on_o earth_n those_o i_o mean_v who_o be_v call_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o you_o may_v see_v 1_o pet._n 2.9_o where_o speak_v to_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n of_o christian_n as_o christian_n he_o call_v they_o a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n a_o holy_a nation_n do_v you_o see_v he_o call_v they_o which_o be_v speak_v on_o the_o account_n of_o that_o holy_a profession_n they_o be_v baptise_a into_o though_o all_o of_o they_o in_o their_o own_o person_n be_v not_o inherent_o holy_a no_o more_o than_o all_o that_o be_v call_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v choose_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o it_o so_o that_o by_o these_o expression_n else_o be_v your_o child_n unclean_a but_o now_o be_v they_o holy_a must_v be_v mean_v a_o relative_n and_o privilegial_a holiness_n they_o have_v by_o be_v descend_v from_o a_o christian_a parent_n whereby_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o holy_a nation_n mean_v in_o st._n peter_n capable_a i_o say_v of_o be_v make_v so_o by_o baptism_n the_o only_a door_n of_o entrance_n into_o it_o and_o if_o the_o child_n even_o of_o one_o believe_v parent_n be_v thus_o relative_o and_o privilegial_o holy_a by_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n or_o capable_a of_o be_v take_v into_o it_o by_o baptism_n on_o the_o account_n of_o have_v one_o christian_a parent_n much_o more_o shall_v the_o child_n of_o those_o be_v so_o account_v both_o of_o who_o parent_n be_v christian_n possible_o one_o reason_n wherefore_o the_o child_n of_o one_o christian_a parent_n be_v thus_o holy_a as_o to_o be_v repute_v capable_a to_o be_v a_o covenant_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v because_o it_o may_v be_v fair_o presume_v the_o christian_a parent_n zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n will_v make_v he_o or_o she_o train_v up_o that_o child_n to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n and_o service_n of_o the_o one_o true_a god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o if_o it_o may_v be_v fair_o presume_v that_o where_o there_o be_v but_o one_o christian_a
fair_o gather_v that_o if_o under_o a_o more_o harsh_a and_o rigorous_a dispensation_n child_n be_v so_o far_o privilege_v as_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o a_o covenant_n with_o god_n much_o more_o be_v they_o to_o be_v presume_v to_o have_v this_o favour_n grant_v they_o by_o god_n under_o that_o bless_a and_o merciful_a dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o in_o all_o respect_n be_v a_o better_a covenant_n and_o establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n heb._n 8.6_o and_o contain_v far_o more_o enlarge_v privilege_n but_o to_o proceed_v for_o i_o design_v not_o this_o of_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n into_o the_o legal_a covenant_n so_o much_o a_o argument_n to_o build_v infant_n baptism_n upon_o though_o it_o be_v no_o inconsiderable_a one_o of_o itself_o to_o that_o purpose_n as_o a_o foundation_n rather_o for_o a_o far_o better_a proof_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v this_o that_o baptise_v of_o infant_n have_v be_v practise_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n baptise_a iii_o because_o our_o saviour_n adopt_a the_o jewish_a rite_n of_o baptism_n for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o initiation_n without_o exclude_v child_n from_o be_v baptise_a iii_o that_o it_o be_v without_o doubt_n the_o intention_n of_o our_o saviour_n they_o shall_v continue_v to_o be_v initiate_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n by_o baptism_n also_o he_o have_v adopt_a the_o jewish_a rite_n of_o baptism_n for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o initiation_n without_o exclude_v child_n from_o be_v baptise_a it_o be_v a_o thing_n well_o know_v among_o the_o learned_a that_o the_o matter_n of_o both_o the_o sacrament_n be_v of_o a_o jewish_a original_a and_o more_o of_o human_n than_o divine_a institution_n till_o make_v so_o by_o our_o saviour_n who_o notwithstanding_o approve_v of_o they_o reject_v circumcision_n and_o the_o passover_n from_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o adopt_a the_o baptism_n of_o water_n instead_o of_o circumcision_n and_o bread_n and_o wine_n instead_o of_o the_o passover_n to_o be_v the_o two_o sacrament_n the_o one_o of_o initiation_n the_o other_o of_o confirmation_n into_o his_o religion_n and_o covenant_n and_o find_v the_o baptise_v as_o well_o as_o the_o circumcise_n of_o infant_n to_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n his_o not_o forbid_v child_n to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o person_n baptise_a when_o he_o choose_v baptism_n to_o initiate_v person_n into_o his_o most_o holy_a covenant_n must_v be_v a_o undeniable_a argument_n to_o all_o unprejudiced_a person_n i_o do_v think_v that_o he_o design_v no_o alteration_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v baptise_a but_o intend_v such_o for_o baptism_n as_o well_o as_o they_o be_v before_o argument_n the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v contrary_a to_o our_o saviour_n intention_n that_o child_n in_o their_o infancy_n shall_v be_v baptise_a though_o he_o have_v admit_v the_o use_n of_o baptism_n he_o will_v express_o have_v forbid_v the_o use_n of_o it_o to_o child_n or_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o the_o church_n not_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o the_o error_n of_o baptise_v they_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o silence_n in_o not_o forbid_v '_o they_o nor_o be_v it_o at_o all_o needful_a if_o he_o design_v infant_n to_o be_v baptise_a he_o shall_v have_v give_v some_o command_n about_o it_o for_o take_v it_o as_o he_o find_v it_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n who_o baptise_a infant_n as_o well_o as_o grow_v person_n this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o clear_v his_o design_n that_o infant_n in_o the_o christian_a as_o well_o as_o grow_v person_n shall_v also_o be_v baptise_a or_o else_o he_o will_v have_v declare_v the_o contrary_n the_o whole_a nation_n know_v well_o enough_o 9_o dr._n lightfoot_n vol._n 2._o pag._n 9_o that_o little_a child_n use_v to_o be_v baptise_a there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o precept_n for_o that_o which_o have_v ever_o by_o common_a use_n prevail_v please_v to_o take_v the_o case_n as_o it_o be_v thus_o represent_v by_o the_o learned_a dr._n lightfoot_n if_o a_o royal_a proclamation_n shall_v now_o issue_v forth_o in_o these_o word_n let_v every_o one_o on_o the_o lord's-day_n resort_n to_o the_o public_a assembly_n in_o the_o church_n certain_o he_o will_v be_v mad_a who_o in_o time_n to_o come_v shall_v argue_v hence_o that_o prayer_n sermon_n sing_v of_o psalm_n be_v not_o to_o be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o lord's-day_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o they_o in_o the_o proclamation_n for_o the_o proclamation_n provide_v for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord's-day_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n in_o general_a but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o particular_a kind_n of_o the_o divine_a worship_n to_o be_v celebrate_v there_o when_o they_o be_v always_o and_o every_o where_o well_o know_v and_o in_o daily_a use_n before_o the_o publish_v of_o the_o proclamation_n and_o when_o it_o be_v publish_v the_o case_n be_v the_o very_a same_o in_o baptism_n christ_n institute_v it_o for_o a_o evangelical_n sacrament_n whereby_o all_o shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o heretofore_o it_o be_v use_v for_o admission_n into_o proselytism_n into_o the_o jewish_a religion_n the_o particular_n belong_v to_o it_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o baptise_v the_o age_n the_o sex_n to_o be_v baptise_a etc._n etc._n have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o rule_n or_o definition_n because_o these_o be_v by_o the_o common_a use_n of_o they_o sufficient_o know_v even_o to_o the_o most_o illiterate_a and_o ignorant_a men._n on_o the_o otherhand_n therefore_o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o plain_a and_o open_a prohibition_n that_o infant_n and_o little_a child_n shall_v not_o be_v baptise_a if_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o have_v have_v they_o baptise_a for_o since_o it_o be_v common_a in_o all_o age_n forego_v that_o little_a child_n shall_v be_v baptise_a if_o christ_n have_v be_v mind_v to_o have_v that_o custom_n abolish_v he_o will_v have_v open_o forbid_v it_o his_o silence_n therefore_o and_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v the_o best_a argument_n that_o can_v be_v in_o this_o case_n for_o infant_n baptism_n and_o do_v confirm_v and_o continue_v it_o unto_o all_o age_n thus_o that_o learned_a author_n and_o thus_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v beyond_o all_o doubt_n that_o the_o intention_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v that_o under_o the_o gospel_n likewise_o as_o well_o as_o before_o under_o the_o law_n infant_n shall_v be_v baptise_a into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n iu._n and_o agreeable_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o their_o master_n apostle_n iv_o because_o in_o all_o probability_n infant-baptism_n be_v practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o baptise_v of_o they_o into_o it_o be_v in_o all_o probability_n practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n as_o for_o our_o saviour_n own_o practice_n in_o this_o matter_n we_o be_v to_o expect_v no_o evidence_n the_o evangelist_n have_v declare_v it_o john_n 4.2_o that_o jesus_n baptise_a not_o but_o his_o disciple_n but_o that_o his_o disciple_n do_v actual_o baptise_v infant_n be_v more_o than_o probable_a from_o those_o three_o famous_a place_n in_o the_o scripture_n viz._n two_o of_o they_o act_v 16.15_o and_o again_o the_o 33._o ver_fw-la and_o the_o other_o 1_o cor._n 1.16_o where_o we_o find_v mention_v make_v of_o whole_a household_n be_v baptise_a together_o with_o the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n respective_o and_o though_o we_o can_v certain_o conclude_v there_o be_v infant_n in_o those_o family_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v hardly_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o there_o be_v not_o such_o in_o some_o of_o they_o so_o if_o there_o be_v any_o we_o may_v certain_o conclude_v they_o be_v baptise_a both_o because_o of_o the_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o household_n be_v baptise_a and_o of_o the_o know_a custom_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n from_o which_o christian_n baptism_n be_v derive_v of_o baptise_v all_o both_o child_n and_o servant_n together_o with_o the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n when_o any_o be_v proselyte_v and_o convert_v as_o be_v show_v before_o it_o v._o because_o it_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o end_n and_o reason_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptise_a into_o it_o v._o and_o it_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o end_n and_o reason_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptise_a into_o it_o it_o be_v here_o the_o adversary_n of_o infant_n baptism_n do_v chief_o raise_v their_o battery_n against_o it_o they_o do_v therefore_o say_v that_o infant_n be_v uncapable_a subject_n because_o that_o baptism_n be_v a_o covenant_v with_o god_n and_o such_o be_v uncapable_a of_o enter_v into_o covenant_n but_o
that_o the_o person_n admit_v into_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n shall_v at_o leastwise_o be_v instruct_v and_o admonish_v and_o be_v engage_v solemn_o to_o profess_v what_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o do_v as_o a_o member_n of_o that_o body_n so_o far_o it_o be_v requisite_a security_n shall_v be_v give_v before_o he_o be_v admit_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n if_o it_o be_v not_o far_o necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o his_o live_a according_a to_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o covenant_n indeed_o so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o require_v security_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v instruct_v and_o admonish_v what_o be_v his_o obligation_n that_o if_o we_o close_o consider_v the_o matter_n it_o may_v not_o seem_v so_o unreasonable_a as_o some_o do_v imagine_v to_o exact_a security_n of_o the_o person_n baptise_a even_o that_o he_o shall_v live_v up_o to_o the_o obligation_n lay_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o covenant_n we_o see_v it_o daily_o practise_v require_v this_o be_v what_o society_n who_o honour_n and_o interest_n be_v of_o infinite_a less_o consequence_n do_v daily_o require_v and_o it_o be_v allow_v a_o reasonable_a and_o prudent_a caution_n in_o all_o society_n of_o man_n to_o exact_a security_n from_o those_o who_o be_v not_o responsible_a themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v answer_v the_o end_n and_o interest_n of_o that_o society_n whereinto_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v admit_v before_o they_o will_v take_v they_o in_o among_o '_o they_o this_o be_v the_o common_a practice_n you_o know_v in_o all_o corporation_n and_o company_n and_o even_o in_o our_o parish_n concern_v no_o man_n shall_v be_v admit_v into_o either_o from_o who_o they_o apprehend_v any_o danger_n without_o give_v security_n against_o all_o disadvantage_n that_o may_v accrue_v by_o his_o admission_n and_o may_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n upon_o as_o good_a ground_n require_v good_a security_n from_o child_n who_o can_v answer_v nor_o engage_v for_o themselves_o and_o who_o consider_v the_o inbred_a corruption_n of_o nature_n be_v in_o danger_n enough_o without_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o care_n of_o prove_v very_o pernicious_a member_n shall_v not_o she_o i_o say_v as_o well_o as_o other_o society_n who_o interest_n be_v infinite_o less_o exact_a of_o all_o that_o be_v admit_v into_o her_o body_n that_o they_o will_v never_o depart_v from_o or_o contemn_v her_o law_n nor_o act_n contrary_a to_o the_o honour_n and_o interest_n of_o she_o and_o her_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n a_o society_n yea_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o society_n be_v not_o she_o and_o her_o great_a master_n honour_n and_o interest_n the_o most_o considerable_a of_o all_o other_o in_o the_o world_n and_o do_v it_o not_o then_o infinite_o concern_v she_o that_o none_o of_o her_o member_n turn_v rebel_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o they_o do_v not_o become_v profane_a and_o wicked_a liver_n the_o great_a injury_n that_o can_v be_v do_v to_o god_n and_o herself_o i_o sure_o i_o think_v it_o do_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o tend_v more_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o her_o saviour_n and_o of_o religion_n and_o of_o herself_o than_o that_o any_o of_o her_o member_n shall_v become_v profane_a and_o wicked_a the_o iii_o life_n of_o her_o child_n make_v she_o a_o sport_n to_o the_o vile_a atheist_n a_o scorn_n and_o reproach_n to_o turk_n and_o infidel_n it_o extreme_o hinder_v the_o gospel_n prevail_v upon_o infidel_n abroad_o and_o be_v huge_o offensive_a to_o all_o her_o pious_a son_n at_o home_n blame_v she_o not_o therefore_o for_o take_v such_o prudent_a care_n as_o to_o admit_v none_o into_o her_o society_n without_o have_v first_o security_n give_v of_o their_o good_a behaviour_n security_n that_o of_o parent_n not_o sufficient_a without_o collateral_a security_n and_o indeed_o so_o far_o be_v she_o from_o deserve_v blame_v therein_o that_o we_o be_v to_o reckon_v her_o moderate_a in_o her_o demand_n when_o she_o require_v no_o more_o than_o security_n that_o the_o new_a member_n shall_v be_v well_o principled_a and_o educate_v and_o due_o admonish_v thing_n that_o may_v be_v easy_o in_o our_o power_n to_o take_v care_n of_o nor_o be_v it_o sufficient_a security_n to_o the_o church_n that_o the_o parent_n be_v bind_v to_o take_v this_o care_n of_o their_o child_n the_o natural_a parent_n it_o be_v confess_v be_v oblige_v both_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o express_a law_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o in_o so_o grand_a a_o concern_v parent_n possible_o may_v not_o live_v to_o educate_v their_o child_n and_o how_o many_o of_o those_o that_o do_v live_v be_v woeful_o careless_a in_o the_o principling_n of_o they_o with_o a_o due_a knowledge_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o they_o and_o those_o great_a duty_n they_o owe_v to_o he_o what_o through_o earthly-mindedness_a in_o some_o who_o care_n for_o nothing_o but_o to_o train_v they_o up_o in_o all_o the_o art_n and_o cunning_a how_o to_o live_v and_o grow_v rich_a in_o the_o world_n and_o what_o through_o the_o fondness_n of_o other_o who_o fatal_a indulgence_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o put_v their_o child_n much_o upon_o any_o thing_n ungrateful_a to_o they_o as_o religion_n indeed_o be_v to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n these_o thing_n consider_v it_o be_v more_o than_o requisite_a that_o beside_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o natural_a parent_n there_o shall_v be_v moreover_o some_o collateral_a security_n give_v by_o such_o person_n as_o be_v likely_a to_o use_v all_o convenient_a industry_n upon_o the_o parent_n neglect_n which_o be_v too_o usual_a to_o provide_v they_o good_a education_n as_o far_o as_o read_v at_o least_o to_o instil_v good_a principle_n into_o they_o by_o catechise_v and_o to_o give_v they_o good_a admonition_n by_o way_n of_o reproof_n or_o exhortation_n as_o there_o shall_v be_v occasion_n time_n the_o require_v of_o this_o as_o reasonable_a now_o as_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n nor_o be_v the_o give_v such_o security_n for_o their_o religious_a education_n less_o necessary_a now_o than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o then_o all_o infant_n have_v their_o sponsor_n or_o surety_n that_o engage_v at_o the_o font_n for_o their_o christian_a education_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o their_o covenant_n and_o that_o for_o this_o among_o other_o reason_n lest_o in_o those_o persecute_v time_n the_o parent_n be_v take_v off_o by_o their_o persecutor_n their_o infant_n and_o child_n shall_v remain_v expose_v to_o the_o danger_n of_o be_v train_v up_o in_o paganish_a idolatry_n for_o want_v of_o some_o person_n particular_o engage_v to_o take_v care_n of_o '_o they_o the_o church_n true_a it_o be_v be_v not_o now_o so_o often_o shake_v with_o violent_a persecution_n as_o in_o those_o day_n though_o sometime_o it_o have_v its_o cruel_a enemy_n in_o the_o very_a bowel_n of_o it_o full_a as_o furious_a as_o ever_o be_v the_o heathen_n in_o their_o bloody_a slaughter_v and_o as_o zealous_a to_o ravish_v from_o the_o orthodox_n their_o child_n to_o train_v they_o up_o in_o their_o wicked_a idolatry_n but_o however_o time_n this_o charge_v no_o unreasonable_a imposition_n at_o any_o time_n be_v little_o more_o than_o what_o be_v require_v from_o one_o christian_a to_o another_o in_o common_a charity_n at_o all_o time_n beside_o this_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o our_o covenant_n with_o god_n be_v not_o break_v only_o by_o apostatise_v back_o from_o the_o service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o evil_a spirit_n but_o by_o live_v in_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o therefore_o that_o equal_a care_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v as_o than_o that_o the_o child_n shall_v renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n and_o believe_v in_o god_n so_o now_o that_o he_o shall_v obey_v god_n holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n and_o god_n and_o his_o church_n be_v as_o much_o dishonour_v aâ—d_v the_o soul_n as_o much_o endanger_v by_o the_o lewd_a and_o vicious_a life_n of_o christian_n now_o as_o by_o the_o apostasy_n of_o christian_n to_o paganism_n or_o idolatry_n it_o be_v then_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v now_o take_v all_o possible_a security_n against_o the_o one_o as_o than_o it_o do_v against_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o scandalous_a and_o dangerous_a violation_n of_o its_o covenant_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v far_o consideree_v that_o prosperity_n and_o peace_n be_v infinite_o more_o apt_a to_o corrupt_v the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o man_n than_o suffering_n be_v
to_o do_v so_o too_o so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v under_o the_o jewish_a dispensation_n from_o the_o several_a instance_n that_o be_v give_v by_o thorndicke_n hammond_n lightfoot_n and_o other_o skilful_a in_o jewish_a learning_n they_o be_v vnscriptural_a rite_n and_o mere_a humane_a invention_n all_o those_o many_o ceremony_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v introduce_v into_o their_o worship_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n but_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o bless_a jesus_n do_v not_o only_a himself_o conform_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o but_o command_v likewise_o other_o to_o be_v obedient_a likewise_o themselves_o to_o those_o who_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n who_o constitution_n therefore_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v observe_v as_o you_o may_v see_v matth._n 23.2_o 3._o say_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o be_v those_o of_o they_o who_o make_v up_o the_o sanhedrim_n the_o high_a jurisdiction_n in_o church-matter_n among_o the_o jew_n sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v they_o have_v give_v he_o but_o little_a reason_n to_o favour_v their_o authority_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o chapter_n immediate_o before_o they_o come_v to_o ensnare_v he_o with_o their_o question_n and_o to_o trepan_n he_o into_o some_o mischievous_a inconvenience_n if_o they_o can_v but_o however_o no_o soon_o be_v he_o quit_v of_o their_o troublesome_a company_n but_o he_o take_v care_n to_o advertise_v his_o disciple_n that_o such_o of_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o sanhedrim_n be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o by_o they_o as_o their_o lawful_a ruler_n that_o have_v authority_n over_o they_o succeed_v moses_n and_o the_o seventy_o numb_a 11.16_o as_o our_o bishop_n and_o church_n governor_n now_o do_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o he_o bid_v they_o to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o all_o their_o lawful_a command_n in_o all_o regular_a subjection_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v a_o manifest_a proof_n what_o observance_n our_o saviour_n will_v have_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o their_o constitution_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n do_v not_o thwart_v the_o divine_a command_n true_a it_o be_v our_o bless_a lord_n do_v in_o another_o place_n matth._n 15.3_o reprimand_v the_o pharisee_n for_o their_o superstitious_a observance_n of_o their_o tradition_n and_o for_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n verse_n 9_o but_o than_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v well_o consider_v what_o sort_n of_o tradition_n and_o doctrine_n they_o be_v who_o observance_n he_o reprove_v they_o for_o and_o what_o be_v they_o but_o such_o in_o who_o observance_n they_o do_v plain_o violate_v god_n express_a command_n or_o at_o least_o do_v undermine_v the_o force_n of_o his_o law_n thereby_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o instance_n he_o give_v which_o be_v this_o of_o deny_v maintenance_n to_o their_o parent_n in_o necessity_n under_o pretence_n of_o have_v devote_v their_o substance_n before_o to_o god_n by_o which_o evasion_n he_o tell_v they_o they_o make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n concern_v honour_n due_a to_o parent_n of_o none_o effect_v by_o their_o tradition_n verse_n 6._o and_o tell_v they_o withal_o that_o in_o vain_a they_o do_v worship_v he_o teach_v thus_o for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o men._n such_o constitution_n indeed_o which_o do_v contradict_v or_o evacuate_v and_o undermine_v the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o see_v here_o he_o do_v reprove_v they_o for_o but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o forbid_v those_o which_o do_v no_o way_n tend_v to_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o to_o the_o great_a order_n and_o decency_n of_o his_o worship_n as_o to_o such_o his_o own_o doctrine_n of_o observe_v the_o command_v of_o those_o who_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n and_o his_o own_o practice_n in_o conform_v to_o whatsoever_o they_o appoint_v of_o that_o nature_n do_v sufficient_o show_v we_o what_o power_n he_o own_a then_o to_o be_v in_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o appoint_v such_o reasonable_a ceremony_n and_o circumstance_n as_o they_o shall_v think_v fit_a for_o the_o great_a order_n and_o decency_n of_o divine_a administration_n christian_n the_o same_o power_n continue_v to_o those_o else_o who_o preside_v in_o the_o christian_n and_o for_o the_o better_a edification_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n nor_o do_v he_o or_o his_o apostle_n afterward_o retrench_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o that_o authority_n which_o then_o he_o own_a to_o be_v in_o â—he_n jewish_n no_o he_o commit_v it_o to_o their_o care_n that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n assembly_n shall_v be_v do_v unto_o edify_v 1_o cor._n 14.26_o or_o so_o 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v most_o to_o the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o worshipper_n and_o verse_n 40._o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n which_o command_v be_v only_o general_a without_o particular_o express_v all_o the_o way_n whereby_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v provide_v for_o must_v of_o necessity_n leave_v it_o to_o the_o discretion_n of_o church-governor_n to_o appoint_v what_o according_a to_o the_o change_n and_o custom_n of_o time_n and_o place_n which_o in_o these_o thing_n do_v often_o vary_v they_o in_o their_o wisdom_n shall_v think_v to_o be_v most_o fit_a decent_a and_o orderly_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o as_o he_o empower_v governor_n to_o appoint_v what_o in_o their_o discretion_n they_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o this_o purpose_n submit_v to_o who_o ordinance_n the_o people_n be_v command_v to_o submit_v so_o he_o command_v the_o people_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o they_o in_o such_o their_o constitution_n and_o appointment_n obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o heb._n 13.17_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n 1_o pet._n 2.13_o the_o apostle_n indeed_o gal._n 5.1_o bid_v they_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v they_o free_a and_o not_o to_o be_v entangle_v again_o with_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n that_o be_v not_o to_o impose_v upon_o themselves_o the_o necessity_n for_o god_n do_v not_o of_o observe_v moses_n law_n which_o they_o be_v so_o addict_v to_o and_o to_o dissuade_v they_o from_o which_o be_v the_o main_a design_n of_o that_o epistle_n but_o then_o as_o he_o bid_v they_o preserve_v their_o liberty_n from_o the_o moysaicall_a rite_n so_o peter_n 1_o epist._n 2.10_o bid_v they_o not_o to_o abuse_v their_o christian_a liberty_n and_o though_o free_a from_o the_o burden_n and_o bondage_n of_o moses_n law_n which_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v yet_o to_o take_v care_n they_o use_v not_o their_o liberty_n for_o a_o cloak_n of_o maliciousness_n verse_n 16._o to_o be_v a_o pretence_n for_o malicious_o oppose_v the_o ordinance_n of_o their_o superior_n which_o in_o the_o 13_o verse_n he_o have_v bid_v they_o submit_v to_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o bring_v a_o reproach_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o schismatical_a and_o refractory_a stubborness_n nor_o do_v such_o constitution_n and_o appointment_n as_o do_v tend_v only_o to_o the_o better_a order_n and_o decency_n of_o divine_a administration_n and_o the_o better_a edification_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n bring_v the_o church-governor_n under_o the_o imputation_n of_o add_v to_o the_o book_n of_o life_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o severe_o threaten_v rev._n 22.18_o no_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o add_v any_o thing_n else_o unto_o that_o it_o be_v the_o very_o execute_v no_o other_o than_o that_o very_a commission_n the_o word_n of_o life_n have_v give_v '_o they_o god_n have_v entrust_v church-governor_n with_o such_o power_n and_o authority_n under_o he_o commit_v it_o to_o their_o care_n by_o a_o commission_n run_v in_o general_a term_n to_o appoint_v what_o shall_v be_v think_v decent_a and_o orderly_a and_o tend_v to_o edification_n in_o all_o divine_a administration_n and_o their_o particular_a constitution_n to_o that_o purpose_n well_o suit_v to_o time_n and_o place_n and_o not_o contradict_v by_o their_o burdensome_a number_n nor_o insignificant_a frivolousness_n the_o spirituality_n and_o plain_a simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o be_v few_o and_o grave_a which_o admirable_o tend_v to_o order_n and_o edification_n must_v needs_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o particular_a execute_n of_o what_o they_o be_v impower_v to_o do_v by_o a_o general_a command_n even_o as_o a_o ambassador_n who_o have_v a_o general_a commission_n grant_v he_o by_o his_o prince_n to_o treat_v on_o such_o matter_n in_o his_o negotiation_n do_v not_o exceed_v but_o execute_v his_o commission_n in_o those_o particular_a article_n he_o do_v make_v pursuant_n to_o suâ—h_v his_o
christ_n be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n 39_o a_o definition_n of_o christ_n church_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n a_o well-ordered_a society_n wherein_o some_o be_v governor_n some_o govern_v 40_o a_o episcopal_a clergy_n undoubted_o such_o 41_o the_o church_n be_v the_o universal_a society_n of_o christian_n take_v in_o man_n of_o all_o nation_n as_o well_o of_o the_o gentile_n as_o of_o the_o jew_n it_o consist_v of_o such_o who_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n to_o a_o holy_a profession_n and_o call_v 42_o first_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n second_o to_o the_o knowledge_n belief_n and_o service_n of_o the_o one_o true_a god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 43_o three_o to_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o church_n be_v such_o who_o to_o the_o end_n of_o be_v incorporate_v into_o one_o society_n and_o of_o have_v god_n to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o themselves_o his_o people_n have_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o 44_o first_o in_o baptism_n second_o to_o renew_v it_o at_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o church_n one_o body_n 45_o sub_n divide_v into_o several_a particular_a body_n and_o church_n first_o for_o the_o convenience_n of_o government_n into_o diocesan_n church_n second_o for_o the_o convenience_n of_o worship_n into_o particular_a congregation_n 46_o but_o however_o unite_v by_o one_o covenant_n into_o one_o body_n as_o also_o by_o hold_v communion_n with_o each_o other_o in_o hear_v the_o word_n in_o common-prayer_n sacrament_n and_o in_o afford_v to_o each_o other_o mutual_a assistance_n 47_o the_o church_n unite_v into_o one_o body_n under_o jesus_n christ_n its_o supreme_a head_n christ_n a_o political_a head_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n the_o mystical_a head_n of_o the_o church_n 48_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o a_o visible_a society_n 49_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n 50_o every_o baptise_a person_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o shall_v continue_v such_o till_o cut_v off_o by_o the_o just_a sentence_n of_o those_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o receive_v in_o or_o shut_v out_o 51_o or_o till_o he_o cut_v himself_o off_o by_o a_o causeless_a schism_n and_o separation_n from_o any_o of_o its_o sound_a part_n 52_o lect_n vi_o the_o privilege_n of_o our_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n first_o a_o most_o excellent_a body_n of_o religion_n law_n and_o ordinance_n the_o christian_a religion_n and_o law_n far_o exceed_v the_o pagan_a mahometan_n or_o jewish_a the_o pagan_a superstition_n tend_v to_o nothing_o but_o to_o defile_v humane_a nature_n 55_o the_o god_n the_o pagan_n worship_v be_v at_o best_a the_o most_o infamous_a man_n and_o woman_n many_o time_n they_o worship_v the_o very_a devil_n themselves_o and_o that_o with_o lewd_a barbarous_a and_o cruel_a rite_n the_o mahometan_a religion_n be_v a_o vile_a imposture_n 56_o its_o principle_n tend_v to_o lust_n and_o cruelty_n judaisme_n be_v a_o imperfect_a and_o unfinished_a draught_n of_o religion_n christianity_n a_o most_o excellent_a religion_n 57_o it_o give_v a_o most_o excellent_a representation_n of_o god_n it_o give_v a_o honourable_a account_n of_o his_o proceed_n with_o mankind_n with_o reference_n both_o to_o his_o creation_n and_o redemption_n of_o we_o 58_o its_o law_n be_v excellent_o contrive_v for_o the_o good_a order_n and_o happiness_n of_o mankind_n and_o be_v enforce_v by_o most_o powerful_a principle_n and_o motive_n another_o branch_n of_o this_o first_o part_n of_o a_o christian_n privilege_n be_v most_o edify_a and_o comfortable_a institution_n and_o ordinance_n 59_o first_o public_a ordinance_n the_o privilege_n of_o every_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n 60_o scandalous_a member_n to_o be_v suspend_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n first_o christian_a ordinance_n be_v a_o singular_a favour_n which_o alien_n and_o unbeliever_n do_v not_o nor_o have_v any_o right_a to_o enjoy_v second_o they_o be_v excellent_a advantage_n consider_v in_o themselves_o 61_o first_o as_o conduce_v much_o towards_o our_o edification_n as_o most_o comfortable_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o enjoy_v they_o 62_o they_o be_v seldom_o sufficient_o value_v till_o most_o want_v the_o second_o general_a privilege_n belong_v to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v a_o sufficient_a measure_n of_o divine_a grace_n and_o assistance_n derive_v from_o he_o the_o head_n and_o convey_v by_o his_o ordinance_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o his_o religion_n and_o to_o obey_v his_o law_n 63_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n that_o christ_n be_v unite_v to_o his_o member_n be_v grace_n convey_v down_o from_o he_o as_o head_n to_o those_o member_n the_o first_o medium_fw-la of_o union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n must_v be_v each_o member_n union_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n second_o its_o union_n to_o the_o lawful_a governor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n 64_o three_o the_o use_n of_o christ_n institution_n and_o ordinance_n first_o divine_a grace_n a_o most_o singular_a privilege_n if_o compare_v with_o what_o other_o enjoy_v of_o this_o nature_n 65_o second_o a_o exceed_a advantage_n consider_v in_o itself_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n have_v supply_n proportionable_a to_o their_o station_n in_o the_o church_n 66_o and_o also_o in_o such_o measure_n as_o according_a to_o different_a time_n and_o occasion_n in_o the_o church_n be_v want_v 67_o lect_n vii_o what_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o catechism_n by_o a_o child_n of_o god_n first_o not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o a_o eternal_a generation_n second_o not_o every_o son_n by_o temporal_a creation_n which_o be_v a_o sense_n too_o wide_o 68_o three_o nor_o such_o only_a who_o be_v child_n of_o god_n by_o spiritual_a regeneration_n which_o be_v a_o sense_n too_o narrow_a 69_o such_o indeed_o be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n and_o in_o the_o high_a sense_n the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o every_o child_n of_o god_n be_v not_o actual_o regenerate_v either_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n or_o of_o your_o catechism_n but_o four_o a_o child_n of_o god_n as_o mean_v in_o the_o catechism_n be_v every_o one_o who_o be_v so_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o covenant_n relation_n this_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n before_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n 70_o under_o the_o gospel_n also_o a_o child_n of_o god_n as_o mean_v in_o the_o catechism_n be_v every_o one_o who_o be_v so_o by_o virtue_n of_o adoption_n adoption_n what_o the_o use_n of_o it_o among_o the_o israelite_n and_o the_o privilege_n it_o give_v they_o the_o use_n of_o it_o among_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o right_n it_o confer_v upon_o they_o 71_o how_o we_o christian_n especial_o such_o who_o be_v descend_v from_o the_o gentile_n be_v according_a as_o have_v be_v speak_v the_o adopt_a child_n of_o god_n to_o the_o israelite_n do_v once_o pertain_v the_o adoption_n but_o that_o covenant_n by_o enter_v into_o which_o they_o be_v his_o child_n be_v only_o temporary_a to_o last_v only_o till_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o which_o they_o and_o all_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n 72_o but_o the_o jew_n adhere_v to_o their_o law_n and_o refuse_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n in_o who_o god_n have_v predestinate_v all_o to_o be_v his_o son_n the_o apostle_n turn_v unto_o gentile_n preach_v christ_n and_o salvation_n to_o they_o and_o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n what_o be_v the_o privilege_n which_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o such_o in_o general_n such_o as_o a_o indulgent_a but_o wise_a father_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o allow_v his_o child_n beyond_o alien_n and_o stranger_n particular_o first_o pardon_v of_o all_o sin_n upon_o hearty_a repentance_n 73_o second_o by_o be_v his_o child_n he_o will_v not_o be_v so_o severe_a as_o to_o mark_v what_o be_v do_v amiss_o as_o to_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n 74_o three_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v grant_v a_o easy_a access_n by_o prayer_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o other_o mercy_n last_o a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v more_o sure_o instate_v in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o heaven_n than_o other_o 75_o the_o infinite_a reason_n we_o have_v to_o praise_n god_n for_o these_o advantage_n 76_o lect_n viii_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v mean_v in_o scripture_n either_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n or_o second_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n the_o gospel_n state_n 77_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o gospel_n state_n
particular_o repent_v of_o 278_o and_o in_o case_n of_o injury_n to_o man_n if_o restitution_n be_v make_v of_o high_a dishonour_n to_o god_n and_o religion_n if_o that_o be_v repair_v by_o a_o eminent_a repentance_n the_o sum_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n 265_o the_o sum_n also_o thereof_o according_a to_o dr._n hammond_n 266_o lect_n xxiv_o that_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n we_o be_v restore_v to_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n how_o we_o bring_v ourselves_o into_o a_o state_n of_o misery_n before_o how_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n we_o be_v put_v into_o a_o state_n of_o security_n if_o we_o please_v 268_o that_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v that_o we_o obtain_v such_o a_o gracious_a covenant_n whereby_o we_o be_v restore_v to_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n 269_o the_o infinite_a care_n of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o call_v we_o into_o it_o 271_o the_o everblessed_n son_n of_o god_n no_o less_o intent_n upon_o this_o bless_a work_n how_o mighty_o he_o importune_v we_o to_o come_v into_o this_o state_n of_o salvation_n he_o have_v leave_v a_o succession_n of_o minister_n behind_o he_o to_o do_v the_o like_a this_o great_a matter_n of_o thankfulness_n whether_o we_o consider_v 1._o the_o extraordinary_a advantage_n of_o have_v god_n in_o covenant_n with_o we_o 272_o 273_o or_o 2._o our_o singular_a happiness_n therein_o above_o the_o fall_v angel_n or_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n 274_o lect_n xxv_o baptism_n what_o 1._o a_o outward_a rite_n of_o our_o saviour_n own_o appointment_n for_o the_o solemn_a admission_n of_o person_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 276_o to_o have_v some_o outward_a rite_n and_o solemnity_n in_o religion_n agreeable_a to_o the_o frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o humane_a nature_n as_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o receive_v impression_n from_o sensible_a thing_n this_o especial_o requisite_a in_o the_o admission_n into_o religious_a society_n and_o covenant_n the_o israelite_n be_v initiate_v both_o by_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n 277_o the_o heathen_n be_v initiate_v into_o their_o mystery_n by_o purgation_n or_o wash_n our_o saviour_n choose_v the_o latter_a as_o what_o will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o both_o party_n especial_o as_o more_o significative_a of_o christian_a purity_n and_o this_o he_o have_v enjoin_v as_o indispensible_o necessary_a to_o our_o initiation_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 278_o baptism_n appoint_v the_o rite_n of_o admission_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o better_a confirmation_n and_o assurance_n of_o its_o term_n the_o promise_n on_o god_n part_n and_o the_o condition_n on_o we_o it_o be_v thus_o mutual_o and_o interchangeable_o seal_v to_o betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o 279_o it_o give_v great_a assurance_n of_o mutual_a performance_n bare_o to_o be_v in_o covenant_n together_o 280_o lect_n xxvi_o the_o vast_a obligation_n lie_v upon_o we_o both_o from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o our_o baptismal_a vow_n to_o perform_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o obligation_n thereunto_o first_o as_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n 282_o the_o jew_n choose_v from_o among_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o serve_v god_n 283_o christian_n choose_v both_o from_o among_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o a_o more_o peculiar_a holiness_n 284_o 2._o as_o child_n of_o god_n child_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o strict_a obedience_n to_o their_o parent_n as_o owe_v to_o they_o their_o be_v 285_o child_n of_o god_n as_o owe_v both_o be_v and_o wellbeing_a 286_o 3._o as_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n kingdom_n of_o heaven_n not_o to_o be_v expect_v but_o by_o those_o who_o be_v faithful_a in_o their_o covenant_n 287_o 4._o as_o have_v promise_v and_o vow_v in_o our_o baptism_n according_o to_o discharge_v our_o covenant_n with_o god_n the_o matter_n of_o a_o vow_n sometime_o not_o a_o duty_n till_o vow_v 288_o sometime_o antecedent_o incumbent_a upon_o we_o and_o such_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o baptismal_a vow_n it_o be_v a_o provoke_a sin_n to_o rob_v god_n of_o what_o have_v be_v once_o vow_v and_o devote_v to_o he_o though_o of_o the_o former_a nature_n god_n anger_n observable_a upon_o such_o occasion_n 289_o it_o be_v much_o more_o provoke_v to_o violate_v vow_n to_o perform_v which_o we_o be_v antecedent_o oblige_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n a_o vow_n be_v much_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o oath_n and_o therefore_o to_o violate_v it_o be_v perjury_n 290_o finis_fw-la lect_n xxvii_o i._o in_o order_n to_o perform_v our_o baptismal_a covenant_n we_o must_v put_v on_o a_o fix_a and_o firm_a resolution_n to_o discharge_v the_o same_o 293_o a_o summary_n recapitulation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o baptismal_a covenant_n 294_o the_o nature_n of_o holy_a resolution_n as_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o determination_n of_o the_o will._n 2._o it_o must_v be_v fix_v and_o peremptory_a opposite_a to_o fickleness_n and_o inconstancy_n 295_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o rational_a determination_n opposite_a to_o wilfulness_n and_o obstinacy_n 4._o it_o be_v vigorous_a in_o the_o execution_n of_o its_o vow_n and_o promise_v 5._o speedy_a 296_o 6._o it_o be_v vigorous_a and_o speedy_a in_o the_o execution_n of_o all_o those_o vow_n and_o promise_v make_v in_o baptism_n 7._o notwithstanding_o all_o opposition_n to_o the_o contrary_n last_o it_o must_v be_v public_a and_o declarative_a 297_o and_o solemn_o make_v at_o confirmation_n a_o resolution_n so_o form_v will_v go_v a_o great_a way_n towards_o the_o performance_n of_o our_o covenant_n with_o god_n 298_o it_o will_v effectual_o baffle_v the_o devil_n the_o flesh_n the_o world_n especial_o when_o solemn_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v 299_o ii_o our_o resolution_n to_o be_v faithful_a in_o our_o covenant_n with_o god_n must_v be_v make_v not_o in_o confidence_n of_o our_o own_o strength_n but_o of_o god_n grace_n and_o assistance_n 300_o lect_n xxviii_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n deprave_v 302_o understanding_n wi_n affection_n lust_n and_o appetite_n christ_n have_v purchase_v sufficient_a grace_n to_o renew_v we_o throughout_o what_o the_o divine_a assistance_n be_v 303_o the_o measure_n of_o it_o proportionable_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o first_o age_n 304_o ordinary_n in_o succeed_a time_n even_o the_o ordinary_a assistance_n extensive_o very_o large_a so_o as_o to_o repair_v all_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n deprave_v by_o sin_n 305_o and_o intensive_o very_o powerful_a to_o renew_v our_o corrupt_a nature_n 306_o lect_n xxix_o the_o full_a meaning_n of_o prayer_n 309_o prayer_n a_o most_o effectual_a mean_n of_o perform_v our_o covenant_n 1._o as_o it_o moral_o dispose_v we_o to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o god_n 2._o as_o it_o natural_o enforce_v we_o to_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o 310_o that_o there_o be_v pray_v hypocrite_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o antinomian_n principles_n 311_o 3._o as_o it_o will_v certain_o procure_v the_o divine_a assistance_n 312_o lect_n xxx_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n have_v a_o right_a to_o be_v baptize_v prove_v from_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o 314_o may_v be_v prove_v also_o from_o several_a other_o topic_n 1._o because_o infant_n be_v initiate_v by_o circumcision_n into_o the_o evangelical_n covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o the_o second_o make_v with_o adam_n 316_o and_o the_o same_o in_o a_o more_o imperfect_a edition_n of_o it_o with_o that_o make_v with_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o covenant_n who_o be_v not_o circumcise_v so_o that_o person_n be_v to_o be_v exclude_v the_o church_n who_o be_v not_o baptize_v 317_o 2._o because_o they_o be_v initiate_v both_o by_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n into_o that_o legal_a one_o deliver_v by_o moses_n that_o they_o be_v admit_v by_o circumcision_n indisputable_a 318_o that_o they_o be_v also_o by_o baptism_n assert_v both_o by_o scripture_n and_o by_o jewish_a writer_n 319_o iii_o because_o our_o saviour_n adopt_v the_o jewish_a rite_n of_o baptism_n for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o initiation_n without_o exclude_v child_n from_o be_v baptize_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n 320_o iu._n because_o in_o all_o probability_n infant-baptism_n be_v practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n 321_o v._o because_o it_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o end_n and_o reason_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptize_v into_o it_o infant_n not_o uncapable_a of_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n prove_v from_o deut._n 29._o as_o also_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o be_v capable_a of_o have_v privilege_n confer_v upon_o they_o 322_o and_o of_o be_v bind_v to_o condition_n vi_o because_o it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o infant_n to_o be_v
baptize_v first_o on_o the_o account_n of_o enjoy_v thereby_o such_o inestimable_a privilege_n 323_o second_o on_o account_n of_o their_o be_v engage_v thereby_o so_o early_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 324_o lect_n xxxi_o i._o the_o importance_n of_o the_o term_n godfather_n and_o godmother_n ii_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o office_n 327_o first_o it_o be_v not_o only_o as_o a_o proxy_n to_o speak_v for_o the_o child_n in_o baptism_n but_o it_o import_v withal_o a_o security_n give_v to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n that_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v instruct_v in_o his_o baptismal_a covenant_n 328_o second_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o these_o surety_n to_o admonish_v the_o child_n to_o live_v according_a to_o his_o baptismal_a engagement_n three_o and_o to_o take_v care_n that_o at_o year_n of_o discretion_n the_o child_n shall_v take_v his_o vow_n upon_o himself_o before_o the_o bishop_n in_o confirmation_n 329_o iii_o the_o reason_n the_o church_n have_v to_o require_v surety_n it_o be_v for_o the_o better_a order_n and_o decency_n of_o the_o administration_n that_o some_o shall_v be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o child_n 330_o it_o be_v of_o concernment_n to_o the_o church_n that_o security_n be_v give_v that_o every_o one_o who_o be_v admit_v a_o member_n into_o it_o shall_v live_v to_o the_o reputation_n and_o interest_n of_o it_o this_o be_v what_o society_n who_o honour_n and_o interest_n be_v of_o infinite_a less_o consequence_n do_v daily_o require_v 331_o that_o of_o parent_n not_o sufficient_a without_o collateral_a security_n the_o require_v of_o this_o as_o reasonable_a now_o as_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n this_o charge_v no_o unreasonable_a imposition_n at_o any_o time_n be_v little_o more_o than_o what_o be_v require_v from_o one_o christian_a to_o another_o in_o common_a charity_n at_o all_o time_n 332_o lect_n xxxii_o iv_o a_o further_a justification_n of_o the_o use_n of_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a justification_n of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a institution_n that_o it_o be_v reasonable_a though_o not_o support_v by_o any_o express_a scripture_n 1._o the_o sole_a authority_n whereon_o to_o ground_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n must_v be_v divine_a revelation_n 2._o both_o faith_n and_o practice_n as_o to_o the_o article_n of_o natural_a religion_n and_o moral_a duty_n ground_v both_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o right_a reason_n 335_o 3._o religious_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n leave_v to_o the_o reason_n and_o discretion_n of_o church-governor_n to_o appoint_v 336_o i._n that_o christ_n give_v commission_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o institute_v such_o usage_n as_o shall_v be_v for_o decency_n and_o order_n and_o the_o better_a edification_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n prove_v from_o scripture_n this_o allow_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n 337_o the_o same_o power_n continue_v to_o those_o also_o who_o preside_v in_o the_o christian_n 339_o to_o who_o ordinance_n the_o people_n be_v command_v to_o submit_v 339_o decency_n and_o order_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v provide_v for_o ii_o the_o appointment_n of_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n a_o most_o useful_a institution_n to_o the_o foresay_a purpose_n of_o decency_n order_n and_o edification_n first_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o their_o office_n 340_o second_o those_o good_a effect_n of_o it_o 341_o which_o good_a effect_n will_v be_v much_o great_a be_v the_o choice_n of_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n make_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n the_o conclusion_n 342_o finis_fw-la the_o xxviii_o lecture_n rehearse_v the_o article_n of_o thy_o belief_n have_v heretofore_o explain_v the_o general_n nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o four_o first_o question_n and_o answer_n of_o the_o catechism_n i_o come_v now_o to_o declare_v unto_o you_o in_o a_o more_o particular_a manner_n the_o term_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n of_o which_o condition_n this_o be_v one_o that_o we_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n what_o these_o article_n be_v you_o be_v here_o command_v to_o rehearse_v and_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o they_o whenever_o you_o be_v thereunto_o call_v and_o to_o open_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n requisite_a to_o be_v make_v clear_a to_o you_o 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n 2._o what_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o this_o word_n rehearse_v rehearse_v the_o article_n of_o thy_o belief_n belief_n what_o mean_v by_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n first_o our_o belief_n we_o call_v that_o whole_a collection_n and_o sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o truth_n which_o have_v be_v ever_o account_v by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o every_o christian_a in_o order_n to_o his_o salvation_n and_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n be_v every_o particular_a truth_n contain_v in_o this_o general_a sum_n collection_n or_o body_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n this_o abridgement_n and_o sum_n apostle_n the_o creed_n wherefore_o entitle_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v general_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o word_n creed_n come_v from_o the_o latin_a word_n credo_fw-la to_o believe_v and_o this_o be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v a_o body_n of_o truth_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v it_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n either_o one_a because_o it_o be_v compile_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o two_o because_o it_o contain_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n gather_v into_o one_o abridgement_n which_o be_v dispersedly_z deliver_v in_o their_o write_n apostle_n 1._o because_o testify_v by_o the_o ancient_n to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o there_o want_v not_o sufficient_a testimony_n from_o the_o write_n both_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n that_o the_o creed_n be_v compile_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o proper_a consider_v to_o who_o i_o speak_v to_o insist_v upon_o this_o kind_n of_o testimony_n the_o proof_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v from_o author_n who_o very_a name_n be_v unknown_a to_o you_o and_o indeed_o my_o whole_a design_n in_o this_o exposition_n be_v to_o deliver_v to_o you_o the_o plain_a truth_n and_o to_o give_v you_o for_o the_o same_o only_a scriptural_a proof_n i_o shall_v wave_v the_o first_o reason_n of_o the_o belief_n be_v be_v call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o shall_v proceed_v to_o the_o doctrine_n 2._o because_o it_o contain_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n second_o which_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v therefore_o so_o call_v because_o it_o contain_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n gather_v into_o one_o short_a abridgement_n which_o be_v dispersedly_z deliver_v in_o their_o write_n and_o which_o alone_o be_v enough_o to_o give_v it_o the_o title_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o have_v doctrine_n of_o divers_a kind_n intermingle_v and_o intersperse_v one_o among_o another_o sometime_o we_o meet_v with_o matter_n of_o faith_n propose_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o and_o sometime_o duty_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n necessary_a to_o be_v practise_v sometime_o we_o have_v consideration_n serve_v as_o mean_n to_o direct_v we_o and_o sometime_o as_o motive_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o do_v our_o duty_n and_o this_o be_v so_o it_o be_v not_o every_o christian_a that_o have_v either_o leisure_n or_o skill_n of_o himself_o to_o sort_v these_o several_a kind_n of_o doctrine_n asunder_o much_o less_o to_o distinguish_v between_o many_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v fundamental_a and_o chief_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o other_o point_n which_o be_v only_o wholesome_a truth_n but_o not_o of_o principal_a consequence_n to_o be_v explicit_o and_o express_o assent_v to_o and_o confess_v and_o now_o as_o god_n himself_o for_o the_o ease_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o worshipper_n do_v collect_v the_o sum_n of_o religious_a duty_n into_o tâ—â—_n commandment_n which_o contain_v the_o principal_a and_o to_o which_o all_o inferior_a duty_n may_v be_v reduce_v and_o as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n give_v we_o a_o short_a form_n of_o prayer_n contain_v all_o thing_n fit_a for_o we_o to_o ask_v or_o god_n to_o grant_v so_o do_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o collect_v together_o into_o one_o abridgement_n and_o sum_n all_o those_o principal_a point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v main_o necessary_a and_o of_o great_a consequence_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n open_o confess_v by_o every_o one_o that_o call_v himself_o a_o christian_n and_o it_o be_v this_o abridgement_n or_o sum_n as_o be_v high_o probable_a and_o as_o
the_o best_a expositor_n do_v understand_v the_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n that_o he_o deliver_v to_o the_o roman_n ch._n 6.17_o and_o which_o be_v the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n that_o timothy_n have_v hear_v of_o he_o 2_o tim._n 1.13_o abridgement_n the_o reason_n of_o their_o make_v such_o a_o abridgement_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o make_v such_o a_o abridgement_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v no_o doubt_n to_o guard_v all_o true_a believer_n against_o the_o heresy_n and_o error_n of_o seduce_a teacher_n even_o in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n begin_v to_o sow_v the_o tare_n of_o corrupt_a doctrine_n in_o the_o field_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o ready_a way_n to_o discover_v and_o distinguish_v their_o pestilent_a error_n than_o for_o every_o christian_n to_o have_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ready_a at_o hand_n whereby_o to_o try_v those_o other_o doctrine_n to_o which_o form_n or_o pattern_n of_o sound_a word_n as_o it_o be_v call_v 2_o tim._n 1.13_o if_o what_o they_o teach_v do_v not_o agree_v it_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o most_o unlettered_a christian_n to_o discover_v their_o falsehood_n which_o without_o a_o considerable_a degree_n of_o skill_n and_o knowledge_n in_o the_o holy_a write_n can_v not_o otherwise_o have_v be_v do_v and_o hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o the_o creed_n be_v call_v symbolum_n in_o most_o christian_a church_n viz._n because_o it_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o badge_n whereby_o to_o know_v a_o true_a and_o sound_a christian_a a_o watchword_n to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o false_a heretic_n that_o creep_v in_o clandestine_o to_o beguile_v unwary_a soul_n and_o a_o passport_n in_o all_o christian_a church_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v the_o word_n symbolum_n mean_a and_o to_o all_o these_o purpose_n be_v the_o creed_n make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o do_v any_o stranger_n come_v among_o they_o they_o do_v immediate_o demand_v of_o he_o a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n which_o if_o he_o do_v deliver_v agreeable_a to_o this_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n they_o take_v it_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o be_v orthodox_n and_o not_o a_o heretic_n and_o it_o be_v a_o passport_n to_o he_o whereby_o he_o may_v either_o remain_v among_o they_o or_o have_v letter_n commendatory_a from_o they_o to_o go_v in_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n to_o other_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o well_o may_v our_o creed_n be_v account_v the_o sure_a test_n and_o touchstone_n of_o all_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n doctrine_n there_o be_v hardly_o any_o heresy_n and_o deadly_a error_n that_o have_v heretofore_o or_o shall_v hereafter_o arise_v in_o the_o church_n which_o it_o do_v not_o oppose_v or_o obviate_v nor_o any_o material_a truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n that_o concern_v either_o god_n or_o ourselves_o that_o it_o do_v not_o hold_v out_o to_o we_o as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v as_o will_n soon_o appear_v to_o you_o if_o from_o this_o more_o general_a account_n of_o it_o we_o do_v but_o proceed_v more_o near_o to_o view_v the_o excellent_a frame_n and_o method_n thereof_o and_o the_o particular_a article_n of_o which_o it_o do_v consist_v and_o this_o i_o say_v if_o we_o do_v we_o shall_v see_v it_o do_v contain_v all_o the_o most_o material_a and_o weighty_a truth_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v concern_v either_o god_n or_o man_n and_o more_o we_o be_v not_o much_o concern_v to_o know_v first_o concern_v god_n creed_n a_o scheme_n of_o the_o whole_a creed_n we_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n 1._o of_o his_o be_v and_o attribute_n which_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o these_o word_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n for_o in_o the_o notion_n of_o god_n be_v imply_v all_o those_o high_a perfection_n which_o we_o call_v the_o divine_a attribute_n 2._o of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o one_o godhead_n which_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o know_v and_o believe_v under_o these_o three_o name_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o and_o we_o be_v instruct_v in_o those_o personal_a work_n and_o operation_n proper_o attribute_v to_o each_o person_n in_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n this_o in_o the_o follow_a expression_n and_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n as_o to_o proceed_v in_o this_o general_n view_n and_o dissection_n of_o it_o i._o to_o god_n the_o father_n do_v original_o belong_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o wise_a providence_n over_o it_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o know_v and_o believe_v in_o these_o word_n father_n almighty_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n ii_o to_o god_n the_o son_n do_v belong_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o reduce_n from_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o father_n that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o have_v revolt_v from_o he_o and_o so_o the_o delivery_n and_o salvation_n of_o it_o from_o cruel_a slavery_n and_o woeful_a misery_n to_o accomplish_v which_o redemption_n we_o be_v teach_v 1._o in_o general_n that_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n or_o one_o that_o both_o procure_v for_o we_o salvation_n and_o instruct_v we_o by_o reveal_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o only_a way_n and_o method_n of_o attain_v it_o this_o in_o the_o word_n jesus_n and_o far_o yet_o in_o the_o word_n christ_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v save_v we_o both_o from_o sin_n and_o satan_n that_o as_o a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n he_o be_v invest_v with_o the_o threefold_a office_n of_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n and_o to_o enable_v he_o effectual_o to_o discharge_v this_o threefold_a office_n that_o he_o be_v himself_o both_o god_n and_o man_n god_n which_o be_v the_o import_n of_o these_o word_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n a_o innocent_a and_o sinless_a man_n the_o import_n of_o these_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n 2._o in_o particular_a we_o be_v instruct_v in_o each_o single_a act_n pertain_v to_o these_o his_o mediatorial_n office_n and_o indeed_o it_o speak_v the_o excellent_a structure_n of_o our_o catechism_n as_o i_o before_o observe_v that_o it_o let_v instruction_n gradual_o into_o the_o soul_n of_o its_o disciple_n by_o give_v first_o a_o general_a view_n of_o thing_n and_o by_o descend_v afterward_o to_o inform_v the_o tender_a mind_n of_o young_a beginner_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n more_o particular_o and_o distinct_o in_o each_o of_o those_o christian_a truth_n contain_v in_o the_o general_n article_n and_o this_o proportion_n be_v also_o observable_a in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o creed_n where_o as_o short_a as_o be_v the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n beside_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n mediation_n and_o the_o office_n he_o undergo_v more_o obscure_o couch_v in_o the_o word_n jesus_n christ_n in_o order_n to_o our_o more_o distinct_a apprehension_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o our_o redemption_n from_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o for_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o father_n we_o have_v the_o nature_n and_o act_n of_o those_o several_a office_n particular_o teach_v we_o in_o the_o follow_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n only_o 1._o as_o to_o the_o nature_n and_o act_n of_o his_o prophetic_a office_n they_o be_v not_o indeed_o so_o express_o and_o distinct_o teach_v we_o as_o those_o of_o the_o other_o two_o namely_o his_o priestly_a and_o kingly_a be_v in_o the_o follow_a article_n for_o the_o whole_a of_o that_o office_n be_v discharge_v in_o reveal_v to_o we_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o only_a way_n and_o method_n of_o attain_v salvation_n and_o all_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v that_o be_v already_o couch_v in_o the_o word_n i_o believe_v in_o jesus_n or_o i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n have_v reveal_v unto_o we_o the_o true_a way_n to_o salvation_n there_o be_v nothing_o needful_a to_o be_v far_o express_v upon_o that_o head_n but_o 2._o as_o to_o our_o saviour_n priestly_a office_n there_o be_v not_o one_o act_n which_o belong_v to_o it_o that_o be_v not_o particular_o and_o distinct_o teach_v you_o in_o the_o succeed_a article_n of_o your_o belief_n his_o priestly_a office_n be_v to_o consist_v in_o give_v a_o satisfaction_n by_o way_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o atonement_n for_o our_o offence_n and_o in_o go_v into_o heaven_n the_o holy_a of_o holies_n to_o intercede_v with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o now_o 1._o what_o belong_v to_o his_o suffering_n by_o way_n of_o sacrifice_n we_o be_v teach_v in_o these_o word_n he_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_a dead_a and_o bury_v
establish_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n already_o prove_v and_o believe_v god_n do_v assist_v the_o minister_n of_o religion_n only_o with_o the_o ordinary_a grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o as_o to_o lay_v christian_n therefore_o except_o it_o be_v when_o the_o orthodox_n be_v call_v out_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o sometime_o they_o be_v to_o this_o day_n to_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n they_o receive_v no_o other_o than_o ordinary_a assistance_n but_o this_o both_o minister_n and_o people_n be_v sure_a to_o do_v in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o mean_n that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o church_n for_o that_o purpose_n so_o very_o considerable_a on_o many_o account_n be_v the_o privilege_n that_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n the_o seven_o lecture_n wherein_o i_o be_v make_v a_o child_n of_o god_n the_o preliminary_a question_n and_o answer_n of_o your_o church-catechism_n as_o i_o have_v already_o tell_v you_o do_v give_v you_o a_o general_a account_n of_o the_o whole_a covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o these_o word_n wherein_o i_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o of_o those_o invaluable_a privilege_n make_v over_o to_o we_o in_o this_o covenant_n on_o god_n part_n i_o have_v already_o explain_v and_o open_v to_o you_o what_o they_o do_v import_n the_o next_o of_o those_o privilege_n make_v over_o to_o we_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n wherein_o i_o be_v make_v a_o child_n of_o god_n in_o order_n to_o make_v you_o sensible_a of_o the_o vastness_n of_o which_o privilege_n also_o first_o i_o will_v show_v you_o what_o be_v mean_v in_o scripture_n and_o here_o in_o your_o catechism_n by_o a_o child_n of_o god_n second_o what_o a_o inestimable_a privilege_n according_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n god_n what_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o catechism_n by_o a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o first_o let_v we_o inquire_v what_o be_v mean_v both_o in_o scripture_n and_o here_o in_o your_o catechism_n by_o a_o child_n of_o god_n to_o understand_v which_o we_o must_v inquire_v into_o the_o several_a meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o then_o in_o which_o of_o those_o sense_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v here_o in_o your_o catechism_n when_o every_o catechumen_n be_v teach_v to_o answer_n that_o in_o his_o baptism_n he_o be_v make_v a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o as_o to_o the_o several_a acceptation_n of_o this_o phrase_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n generation_n i._n not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o a_o eternal_a generation_n first_o in_o the_o high_a most_o natural_a and_o most_o proper_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n or_o child_n of_o god_n by_o a_o eternal_a generation_n viz._n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n the_o father_n from_o all_o eternity_n in_o a_o peculiar_a inconceivable_a and_o inexpressible_a manner_n so_o as_o to_o be_v coequal_a coeternal_a with_o the_o father_n himself_o be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n joh._n 3.16_o but_o then_o be_v he_o be_v in_o so_o peculiar_a and_o high_a a_o manner_n the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o infinite_o to_o exceed_v that_o wherein_o any_o one_o else_o whether_o angel_n or_o man_n can_v be_v call_v his_o son_n he_o can_v in_o any_o measure_n be_v mean_v here_o by_o a_o child_n of_o god_n which_o signify_v a_o privilege_n common_a to_o many_o as_o will_v be_v present_o show_v wide_o not_o every_o son_n by_o temporal_a creation_n which_o be_v a_o sense_n too_o wide_o second_o there_o be_v those_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o a_o temporal_a creation_n and_o such_o be_v reasonable_a creature_n both_o angel_n and_o man_n both_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o you_o will_v see_v job_n 1.6_o and_o luk._n 3.38_o and_o that_o both_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o production_n which_o be_v by_o the_o immediate_a power_n of_o god_n and_o because_o of_o their_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a nature_n in_o which_o both_o do_v so_o immediate_o resemble_v god_n but_o this_o be_v a_o acceptation_n too_o wide_o that_o which_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v a_o privilege_n which_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n do_v not_o enjoy_v but_o be_v the_o favour_n which_o be_v grant_v to_o a_o select_a body_n of_o man_n who_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3.1_o three_o there_o be_v those_o narrow_a iii_o nor_n sachon_o who_o be_v child_n of_o god_n by_o spiritual_a regeneration_n which_o be_v a_o sense_n too_o narrow_a who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o spiritual_a regeneration_n by_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o by_o be_v create_v anew_o in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n and_o these_o be_v such_o who_o have_v put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n and_o who_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n eph._n 4.22_o 23_o 24._o they_o be_v such_o who_o be_v bear_v not_o only_o of_o water_n but_o also_o of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v who_o have_v not_o only_o be_v baptise_a into_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o have_v be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o have_v their_o whole_a nature_n and_o disposition_n so_o alter_v for_o the_o better_a that_o from_o vicious_a and_o ungodly_a they_o be_v change_v to_o virtuous_a and_o holy_a disposition_n and_o inclination_n and_o such_o a_o vast_a change_n wrought_v in_o our_o nature_n by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v very_o just_o give_v those_o who_o enjoy_v it_o the_o title_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o if_o in_o the_o way_n of_o natural_a generation_n the_o communicate_v of_o a_o principle_n of_o life_n and_o of_o suitable_a operation_n do_v find_v the_o relation_n and_o title_n of_o a_o father_n there_o be_v as_o good_a reason_n why_o in_o regeneration_n the_o derive_v such_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a disposition_n and_o power_n from_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o the_o soul_n as_o give_v to_o a_o man_n a_o divine_a nature_n whereby_o he_o be_v a_o partaker_n of_o the_o life_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n himself_o shall_v entitle_v god_n to_o be_v also_o a_o father_n and_o such_o who_o be_v so_o regenerate_v and_o renew_v his_o child_n and_o according_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o find_v that_o such_o a_o derivation_n of_o strength_n and_o grace_n from_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v entitle_v those_o who_o be_v renew_v thereby_o to_o be_v child_n of_o god_n st._n paul_n not_o only_o attribute_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n a_o power_n of_o beget_v in_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 4.15_o but_o withal_o express_o assure_v we_o that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.14_o so_o that_o he_o be_v undoubted_o a_o child_n of_o god_n whoever_o give_v himself_o up_o to_o the_o guidance_n of_o god_n word_n and_o spirit_n be_v thereby_o sanctify_v whole_o in_o his_o own_o spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n 1_o thess_n 5.23_o so_o as_o to_o subdue_v and_o mortify_v every_o lust_n and_o every_o naughty_a inordinate_a and_o worldly_a desire_n and_o indeed_o every_o true_o regenerate_v child_n of_o god_n do_v do_v so_o such_o a_o one_o do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o use_n and_o strength_n of_o that_o grace_n that_o god_n do_v afford_v he_o subdue_v and_o mortify_v every_o lust_n and_o every_o naughty_a inordinate_a and_o worldly_a desire_n so_o we_o be_v express_o tell_v 1_o joh._n 3.9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o unessayed_v child_n of_o god_n do_v real_o hate_v sin_n the_o very_a temper_n and_o bend_v of_o his_o soul_n be_v against_o it_o and_o as_o to_o live_v in_o any_o gross_a and_o wilful_a sin_n he_o can_v without_o much_o reluctancy_n force_v himself_o to_o it_o his_o renew_v nature_n be_v so_o much_o contrary_n thereto_o such_o i_o say_v be_v every_o regenerate_v child_n of_o god_n and_o such_o indeed_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n god_n such_o indeed_o be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n and_o in_o the_o high_a sense_n the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o high_a
abel_n noah_n and_o when_o afterward_o recruit_v in_o the_o family_n of_o seth_n yet_o he_o reduce_v it_o again_o by_o the_o bloody_a posterity_n of_o cain_n to_o eight_o person_n in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n to_o slay_v who_o he_o instigate_v his_o own_o brother_n cain_n that_o curse_a servant_n of_o hell_n and_o though_o god_n in_o the_o person_n and_o family_n of_o seth_n do_v recruit_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n yet_o the_o posterity_n of_o cain_n be_v a_o barbarous_a and_o bloody_a sort_n of_o man_n do_v so_o far_o prevail_v and_o bear_v down_o all_o before_o they_o that_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o number_n of_o eight_o person_n and_o be_v drive_v into_o a_o very_a narrow_a corner_n even_o into_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o ark._n thus_o he_o prevail_v over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o as_o almost_o to_o extinguish_v it_o before_o the_o flood_n nor_o do_v his_o fury_n burn_v less_o fierce_o against_o it_o after_o for_o when_o god_n give_v a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n to_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n pharaoh_n when_o after_o the_o flood_n god_n choose_v abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n to_o be_v a_o special_a people_n unto_o himself_o satan_n endeavour_v utter_o to_o have_v extinguish_v that_o people_n by_o his_o servant_n pharaoh_n who_o have_v so_o vile_o play_v the_o harlot_n in_o serve_v of_o idol_n that_o be_v devil_n do_v choose_v abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n to_o be_v a_o special_a people_n unto_o himself_o above_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n deut._n 7.6_o though_o one_o will_v have_v think_v that_o satan_n may_v have_v be_v content_v with_o such_o large_a spoil_n as_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o that_o as_o he_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o envy_n the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o faithful_a allegiance_n of_o such_o a_o handful_n of_o man_n as_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n so_o he_o will_v let_v god_n alone_o with_o '_o they_o yet_o so_o it_o be_v that_o from_o the_o first_o infancy_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n when_o by_o pharaoh_n he_o endeavour_v utter_o to_o have_v extinguish_v that_o people_n cause_v all_o their_o male-children_n to_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o order_n of_o that_o bloody_a tyrant_n till_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n come_v into_o the_o flesh_n we_o find_v it_o to_o have_v be_v his_o continual_a exercise_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n against_o it_o they_o and_o in_o all_o period_n till_o our_o saviour_n come_v he_o stir_v up_o the_o idolatrous_a nation_n their_o neighbour_n especial_o the_o four_o monarchy_n to_o harrass_n they_o and_o there_o be_v hardly_o a_o period_n of_o time_n to_o be_v find_v but_o either_o he_o stir_v up_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n especial_o the_o four_o monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n mention_v dan._n 2._o to_o molest_v harrass_n and_o to_o captivate_v they_o or_o instigate_v their_o own_o king_n to_o persecute_v and_o destroy_v those_o that_o will_v remain_v the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o one_o true_a god_n but_o above_o all_o do_v satan_n then_o exert_v his_o malice_n soon_o after_o that_o our_o saviour_n come_v among_o we_o and_o that_o christianity_n begin_v to_o take_v foot_v in_o the_o world_n when_o as_o god_n goodness_n to_o mankind_n do_v most_o wonderful_o appear_v in_o this_o their_o deliverance_n so_o do_v satan_n envy_n and_o fury_n burn_v so_o much_o the_o fierce_a against_o both_o god_n and_o man._n to_o his_o infinite_a sorrow_n he_o find_v himself_o dispossess_v of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n it_o but_o soon_o after_o that_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n do_v he_o most_o vigorous_o exert_v his_o malice_n against_o it_o over_o which_o he_o have_v bear_v before_o so_o absolute_a a_o sway_n he_o see_v his_o altar_n throw_v down_o his_o superstitious_a mystery_n deride_v his_o magical_a art_n discover_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n shine_v through_o his_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o expose_v it_o to_o the_o public_a view_n and_o scorn_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v a_o hell_n to_o he_o as_o bad_a as_o that_o to_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v for_o ever_o chain_v and_o he_o call_v it_o a_o torment_v of_o he_o before_o his_o time_n matth._n 8.29_o no_o soon_o therefore_o do_v god_n out_o of_o pity_n to_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o man_n who_o he_o behold_v hold_v in_o miserable_a bondage_n to_o satan_n send_v his_o own_o son_n to_o preach_v deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o recover_v of_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a to_o set_v at_o liberty_n they_o that_o be_v bruise_v to_o preach_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v luk._n 4.18_o 19_o no_o soon_o be_v satan_n aware_a of_o this_o but_o he_o endeavour_v to_o stifle_v the_o naked_a infant_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o cradle_n as_o it_o be_v persecution_n so_o that_o for_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n we_o hear_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o bloody_a persecution_n and_o for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n we_o hear_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o bloody_a slaughter_v of_o poor_a innocent_a christian_n who_o be_v hale_v to_o the_o devil_n altar_n and_o be_v tempt_v either_o to_o blaspheme_n god_n and_o christ_n and_o to_o burn_v incense_n to_o the_o curse_a idol_n or_o be_v most_o miserable_o torture_v be_v tear_v limb_n from_o limb_n throw_v into_o flame_n of_o fire_n expose_v to_o the_o fury_n of_o wild_a beast_n and_o force_v to_o undergo_v the_o most_o study_v torment_n that_o the_o devil_n and_o cruel_a man_n can_v invent_v true_a it_o be_v the_o bloody-minded_n emperor_n of_o rome_n instigator_n the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n the_o instrument_n but_o satan_n the_o instigator_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o province_n be_v the_o immediate_a instrument_n of_o inflict_v those_o suffering_n upon_o the_o poor_a christian_n but_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v that_o do_v instigate_v and_o set_v they_o on_o work_n and_o according_o throughout_o the_o revelation_n we_o find_v the_o warfare_n describe_v as_o betwixt_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o dragon_n which_o in_o the_o language_n of_o that_o author_n signify_v the_o devil_n so_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o chief_z in_o the_o temptation_n and_o elsewhere_o to_o this_o day_n no_o soon_o shall_v any_o pious_a person_n gospel_n and_o wheresoever_o any_o attempt_n be_v make_v to_o convert_v a_o country_n from_o paganism_n he_o do_v instigate_v the_o prince_n and_o people_n thereof_o to_o persecute_v &_o destroy_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v zealous_a to_o propagate_v christianity_n enter_v into_o any_o country_n in_o order_n to_o convert_v it_o by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o but_o he_o immediate_o raise_v up_o his_o militia_n against_o they_o and_o by_o instigate_a the_o prince_n and_o people_n of_o those_o country_n to_o persecute_v and_o destroy_v they_o he_o endeavour_v to_o beat_v they_o off_o from_o his_o quarter_n insomuch_o that_o scarce_o any_o church_n have_v be_v yet_o plant_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n have_v be_v its_o seed_n such_o have_v be_v ever_o and_o be_v to_o this_o day_n the_o violence_n of_o satan_n in_o oppose_v and_o hinder_v the_o gospel_n from_o once_o enter_v his_o usurp_v dominion_n nor_o be_v he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n less_o industrious_a in_o drive_v christianity_n out_o of_o those_o country_n which_o it_o have_v once_o possess_v and_o that_o he_o have_v do_v with_o such_o great_a success_n that_o many_o kingdom_n which_o be_v once_o christian_a be_v since_o revolt_a either_o to_o paganism_n possession_n and_o he_o be_v no_o less_o industrious_a to_o drive_v christianity_n out_o of_o those_o country_n whereof_o it_o have_v once_o possession_n or_o idolatry_n again_o or_o to_o another_o religion_n of_o satan_n invention_n i_o mean_v mahometism_n insomuch_o that_o if_o you_o divide_v the_o earth_n into_o thirty_o equal_a part_n paganism_n do_v at_o this_o day_n possess_v nineteen_o mahometism_n six_o whilst_o the_o christian_n share_n be_v but_o five_o part_n as_o those_o who_o be_v best_a skill_a in_o geography_n and_o history_n do_v inform_v we_o and_o moreover_o as_o a_o politic_a prince_n will_v above_o all_o endeavour_n to_o bribe_v to_o his_o interest_n a_o party_n of_o man_n within_o his_o enemy_n dominion_n the_o more_o effectual_o to_o promote_v his_o own_o kingdom_n kingdom_n and_o he_o have_v a_o anti_n christian_n party_n within_o the_o bowel_n of_o christendom_n most_o sad_o weaken_v christ_n and_o most_o effectual_o promote_a the_o interest_n of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o to_o extend_v his_o monarchy_n in_o like_a manner_n have_v satan_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n have_v his_o antichrist_n in_o the_o
our_o evil_n and_o corrupt_a affection_n and_o daily_o proceed_v in_o all_o virtue_n and_o godliness_n of_o live_v so_o that_o hereby_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o engagement_n of_o the_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o they_o will_v take_v care_n to_o have_v those_o infant_n who_o they_o have_v present_v to_o baptism_n catechise_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o covenant_n they_o have_v in_o the_o way_n of_o proxy_n for_o they_o enter_v into_o which_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o these_o word_n remember_v that_o it_o be_v your_o part_n and_o duty_n to_o see_v that_o this_o infant_n be_v teach_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o shall_v learn_v what_o a_o solemn_a vow_n promise_v and_o profession_n he_o have_v here_o make_v by_o you_o which_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o catechise_v to_o teach_v '_o they_o they_o be_v also_o for_o their_o far_a edification_n in_o this_o grand_a matter_n of_o their_o covenant_n to_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o hear_v sermon_n which_o be_v a_o method_n of_o instruction_n design_v to_o improve_v they_o in_o all_o that_o necessary_a knowledge_n the_o beginning_n of_o which_o be_v lay_v by_o catechise_v but_o especial_o their_o care_n must_v be_v to_o have_v they_o thorough_o catechise_v which_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o bottom_n for_o their_o edification_n any_o other_o way_n chief_o say_v the_o exhortation_n you_o shall_v provide_v that_o they_o may_v learn_v the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o a_o christian_a ought_v to_o know_v and_o believe_v to_o his_o soul_n health_n which_o i_o say_v be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o catechise_v to_o teach_v '_o they_o second_o engagement_n second_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o these_o surety_n to_o admonish_v the_o child_n to_o live_v according_a to_o his_o baptismal_a engagement_n have_v thus_o take_v care_n to_o have_v they_o well_o instruct_v by_o catechise_v and_o preach_v in_o the_o article_n and_o condition_n of_o their_o covenant_n their_o next_o care_n must_v be_v to_o admonish_v and_o advise_v they_o serious_o to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o live_v according_a to_o those_o obligation_n lay_v upon_o they_o in_o their_o covenant_n with_o god_n youth_n of_o all_o person_n want_v good_a monitor_n as_o be_v of_o themselves_o giddy_a and_o inconsiderate_a and_o too_o regardless_o of_o what_o do_v main_o concern_v they_o and_o their_o surety_n ought_v to_o make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o their_o care_n peculiar_o to_o admonish_v such_o as_o they_o have_v a_o band_n in_o bring_v into_o the_o covenant_n that_o they_o live_v according_a to_o it_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o that_o most_o excellent_a exhortation_n you_o shall_v take_v care_n that_o this_o child_n may_v be_v vertuoulsy_n bring_v up_o to_o lead_v a_o godly_a and_o a_o christian_a life_n etc._n etc._n three_o and_o then_o as_o for_o the_o last_o thing_n confirmation_n three_o and_o to_o take_v care_n that_o at_o year_n of_o discretion_n the_o child_n shall_v take_v his_o vow_n upon_o himself_o before_o the_o bishop_n in_o confirmation_n wherein_o i_o say_v consist_v the_o office_n of_o surety_n in_o baptism_n viz._n that_o they_o take_v care_v their_o youth_n after_o all_o due_a instruction_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n shall_v personal_o for_o their_o own_o part_n take_v it_o upon_o themselves_o before_o the_o chief_a minister_n of_o christ_n the_o bishop_n this_o you_o have_v deliver_v plain_o and_o full_o in_o the_o charge_n give_v about_o confirmation_n run_v in_o these_o word_n you_o be_v to_o take_v care_n that_o this_o child_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o he_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o can_v say_v the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n so_o that_o if_o you_o will_v allow_v the_o bless_a author_n of_o our_o most_o divine_a and_o excellent_a liturgy_n the_o liberty_n to_o explain_v themselves_o the_o utmost_a importance_n of_o these_o word_n they_o do_v promise_n and_o vow_v three_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n be_v 1._o a_o engagement_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o baptise_a infant_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o become_v capable_a he_o shall_v be_v instruct_v in_o his_o covenant_n 2._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v admonish_v to_o live_v according_a to_o it_o and_o 3._o that_o he_o shall_v solemn_o declare_v his_o sincere_a intention_n so_o to_o do_v surety_n iii_o the_o reason_n the_o church_n have_v to_o require_v surety_n iii_o and_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o reason_n the_o church_n have_v to_o appoint_v godfather_n and_o godmother_n not_o only_o to_o represent_v but_o thus_o to_o engage_v for_o the_o infant_n in_o baptism_n child_n it_o be_v for_o the_o better_a order_n and_o decency_n of_o the_o administration_n that_o some_o shall_v be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o child_n and_o true_o as_o to_o the_o represent_v part_n there_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v as_o great_a reason_n for_o that_o as_o that_o all_o thing_n in_o divine_a administration_n shall_v be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n as_o the_o apostle_n command_v 1_o cor._n 14.40_o for_o why_o you_o be_v not_o again_o to_o be_v tell_v that_o this_o whole_a solemnity_n of_o baptism_n be_v the_o transact_n of_o a_o covenant_n with_o god_n a_o covenant_n wherein_o both_o party_n concern_v be_v either_o personal_o themselves_o or_o by_o other_o as_o their_o proxy_n to_o make_v mutual_a engagement_n one_o to_o another_o to_o perform_v each_o his_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n now_o god_n who_o be_v the_o first_o and_o prime_a party_n in_o this_o covenant_n he_o true_a it_o be_v be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n of_o himself_o and_o needs_o no_o other_o to_o engage_v for_o he_o yet_o in_o compassion_n to_o our_o infirmity_n who_o can_v bear_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n presence_n hence_o the_o israelite_n after_o the_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n on_o mount_n sinai_n pray_v he_o will_v speak_v to_o they_o by_o his_o servant_n moses_n lest_o they_o shall_v die_v though_o god_n need_v not_o i_o say_v to_o treat_v with_o we_o by_o proxy_n yet_o in_o conformity_n to_o our_o weakness_n he_o have_v substitute_v the_o priest_n in_o his_o stead_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o promise_n his_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o what_o then_o shall_v the_o infant_n do_v who_o be_v so_o far_o uncapable_a of_o transact_v personal_o the_o covenant_n and_o engage_v by_o himself_o to_o perform_v its_o condition_n that_o he_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v understand_v the_o condition_n of_o it_o what_o i_o say_v shall_v he_o do_v why_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o he_o likewise_o by_o his_o surety_n as_o by_o proxy_n shall_v engage_v that_o he_o will_v do_v his_o part_n to_o this_o purpose_n say_v a_o father_n since_o for_o want_v of_o age_n child_n can_v believe_v with_o the_o heart_n to_o righteousness_n nor_o confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n unto_o salvation_n therefore_o other_o answer_v for_o they_o that_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v admit_v complete_o to_o '_o they_o it_o will_v indeed_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o very_a odd_a and_o indecent_a and_o disorderly_a thing_n extreme_o unlike_o the_o usual_a way_n of_o transact_a covenant_n when_o one_o and_o he_o so_o great_a a_o party_n concern_v as_o god_n shall_v vouchsafe_v to_o make_v over_o by_o his_o proxy_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o covenant_n express_v assurance_n of_o infinite_a mercy_n the_o other_o party_n a_o poor_a wretched_a creature_n in_o who_o favour_n this_o be_v do_v shall_v not_o have_v a_o mouth_n either_o by_o himself_o or_o other_o to_o make_v a_o open_a and_o solemn_a protestation_n of_o acceptance_n of_o those_o gracious_a term_n and_o of_o sincere_a resolution_n to_o perform_v his_o part_n a_o silence_n on_o his_o side_n will_v look_v like_o a_o sullen_a ungrateful_a refusal_n of_o such_o gracious_a overture_n and_o term_n of_o mercy_n the_o most_o indecent_a and_o disorderly_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n the_o administration_n will_v be_v extreme_o indecent_a without_o a_o proxy_n to_o represent_v the_o infant_n and_o indeed_o so_o much_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o church_n it_o it_o be_v of_o concernment_n to_o the_o church_n that_o security_n be_v give_v that_o every_o one_o who_o be_v admit_v a_o member_n into_o it_o shall_v live_v to_o the_o reputation_n and_o interest_n of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n concern_v that_o no_o person_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o will_v not_o live_v answerable_o to_o it_o that_o it_o be_v high_o fit_a it_o be_v extreme_o requisite_a all_o possible_a security_n shall_v be_v first_o give_v to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n